fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o eighteen_o grand_a ordinance_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n in_o purity_n number_n and_o nature_n catholical_o maintain_v and_o public_o teach_v against_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o many_o proper_a and_o profitable_a question_n suitable_a to_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o ordinance_n treat_v of_o by_o wil._n annand_n m._n a._n late_a of_o university_n col._n oxon._n now_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o leighton_n beaudezart_n in_o the_o county_n of_o bedford_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6.16_o state_n cum_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o stabitis_fw-la requiescite_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la &_o quieti_fw-la eritis_fw-la aug._n con._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o london_n print_v by_o t._n r._n for_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1661._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n norreys_n knight_n &c_n &c_n of_o weston_n upon_o the_o green_a in_o the_o coun._n of_o oxon._n right_o honourable_a when_o first_o the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o state_n and_o person_n call_v i_o into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o appoint_v i_o my_o splace_v and_o task_n during_o my_o residence_n in_o the_o university_n by_o your_o honour_n patronage_n and_o mean_n there_o be_v two_o noisome_a weed_n with_o which_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v then_o overspread_v man_n be_v as_o if_o the_o last_o time_n have_v be_v come_v lover_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v to_o colour_n that_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o to_o pluck_v up_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a be_v my_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n at_o my_o entry_n what_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o forme_a be_v yet_o in_o the_o closet_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a be_v now_o bring_v to_o the_o house_n â—op_n my_o affection_n lead_v i_o still_o for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o people_n who_o teacher_n in_o those_o day_n of_o error_n and_o darkness_n â—_o by_o god_n designment_n be_v and_o who_o attention_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v then_o teach_v do_v general_o appear_v unto_o my_o comfort_n and_o i_o hope_v their_o own_o good_a by_o their_o conform_v thereunto_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o these_o follow_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v man_n general_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n speak_v evil_a of_o &_o devise_v devise_n against_o those_o that_o either_o stand_v to_o or_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a old_a way_n which_o last_o make_v your_o honour_n once_o merry_o show_v i_o that_o if_o i_o continue_v so_o preach_v i_o shall_v get_v the_o whole_a country_n about_o my_o ear_n but_o sir_n you_o know_v i_o do_v and_o still_o do_v continue_v so_o preach_v that_o be_v preach_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o my_o ear_n though_o sometime_o they_o have_v glow_v be_v yet_o untouched_a for_o i_o never_o fear_v nor_o value_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o against_o their_o violence_n the_o king_n law_n protect_v i_o sir_n my_o design_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o power_n dignity_n and_o purity_n of_o these_o three_o grand_a ordinance_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o by_o the_o unreasonable_a man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o like_o swine_n root_v up_o all_o thing_n though_o establish_v of_o god_n that_o be_v but_o tend_v to_o order_n decency_n or_o uniformity_n that_o their_o own_o opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o practice_n though_o contrary_a to_o all_o saint_n may_v alone_o be_v nourish_v and_o follow_v so_o high_o do_v they_o love_v themselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thorough_o handle_v and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o here_o it_o be_v imprese_v with_o some_o addition_n prayer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v upon_o god_n cast_v i_o providential_o upon_o subject_n of_o another_o nature_n until_o i_o give_v a_o farewell_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o that_o people_n know_v with_o what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n be_v most_o affect_v i_o be_v zealous_a after_o three_o year_n divertisement_n to_o fall_v upon_o that_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o more_o large_o in_o some_o particular_n go_v through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o publish_v all_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o since_o epistle_n dedicatory_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v usual_a unto_o who_o patronage_n can_v i_o better_o come_v then_o unto_o your_o worship_n be_v assure_v already_o of_o your_o good_a will_n both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o to_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o noble_a favour_n which_o your_o bounty_n be_v please_v to_o throw_v upon_o he_o accept_v then_o right_o honourable_a into_o your_o hand_n what_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n for_o shall_v i_o say_v all_o i_o be_o persuade_v your_o honour_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o here_o be_v only_o the_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v with_o some_o small_a addition_n in_o the_o question_n the_o rest_n be_v enlargment_n as_o they_o drop_v from_o my_o pen_n in_o my_o christmas_n and_o lent_n meditation_n hope_v for_o your_o honour_n acceptance_n i_o close_o this_o epistle_n assure_v your_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a when_o he_o be_v before_o god_n of_o yourself_o and_o family_n who_o once_o be_v and_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v from_o my_o study_n at_o leighton_n july_n 23._o 1661._o right_o hourable_a you_o to_o serve_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wil._n annand_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o be_v call_v and_o separate_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o heretic_n have_v cover_v the_o land_n as_o once_o the_o frog_n do_v egypt_n no_o great_a service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o old_a truth_n in_o its_o splendour_n &_o purity_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n and_o compare_v the_o old_a with_o the_o new_a light_n they_o may_v straightway_o say_v that_o the_o old_a be_v better_a at_o that_o time_n i_o stand_v with_o these_o follow_a truth_n to_o keep_v my_o people_n from_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n deliver_v thaâ—_n doctrine_n that_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o upon_o know_a principle_n they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o and_o now_o the_o same_o be_v publish_v among_o other_o cogent_a reason_n for_o buttress_n confirm_v they_o in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o those_o day_n of_o error_n especial_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o ordinance_n advance_v according_a to_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v since_o our_o late_a reformation_n from_o atheism_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o frailty_n if_o i_o have_v for_o my_o own_o particular_a no_o error_n i_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o i_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o i_o trust_v thou_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o book_n no_o error_n so_o great_a for_o which_o i_o shall_v deserve_v stone_v and_o if_o there_o be_v let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o error_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n and_o the_o author_n shall_v have_v time_n to_o rectify_v his_o mistake_n particular_o for_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o memory_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n his_o motto_n pag._n 37._o which_o shall_v have_v be_v decem_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la decalogi_fw-la custos_fw-la est_fw-la carolus_n &_o the_o printer_n to_o repent_v of_o he_o over_o sight_n and_o omit_v some_o marginal_a citation_n necessary_a to_o have_v be_v insert_v however_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o read_v these_o line_n with_o approbation_n thou_o shall_v be_v respect_v if_o otherwise_o no_o less_o honour_v but_o if_o thou_o rail_v aâ—_n they_o or_o their_o composer_n thy_o word_n shall_v be_v slight_v william_n annand_n in_o dignissimum_fw-la elaborati_fw-la hujusce_fw-la operis_fw-la authorem_fw-la summum_fw-la suum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ite_z ite_z erroris_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la ad_fw-la stygias_fw-la merito_fw-la umbras_fw-la descendite_fw-la ubi_fw-la nox_fw-la aeterna_fw-la habitat_fw-la jam_fw-la satis_fw-la umbrarum_fw-la diraeque_fw-la caliginis_fw-la vester_n â—b_fw-la orco_fw-la terris_fw-la emisit_fw-la pater_fw-la christi_fw-la laborat_fw-la sponsa_fw-la eclipsin_fw-la patitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la item_fw-la malum_fw-la solitis_fw-la incumbite_fw-la
in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n nay_o more_o he_o do_v that_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o that_o first_o month_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o verse_n 17._o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o call_v they_o son_n vers_n 11._o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o tâ—_n be_v their_o father_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n some_o in_o our_o day_n will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 15._o ah_o king_n command_v thing_n lawful_a be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v the_o temple_n in_o order_n sanctify_v both_o it_o and_o themselves_o and_o inform_v the_o king_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o king_n rise_v early_o himself_o and_o gather_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n together_o but_o be_v will_v see_v the_o people_n worship_n god_n and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v the_o levite_n mark_n the_o king_n set_v they_o that_o be_v order_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n with_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o place_n course_n and_o office_n these_o three_o consult_v but_o that_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v david_n own_o ordinance_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o 27._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapt._n and_o also_o by_o ezra_n 3.30_o where_o at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n these_o thing_n be_v practise_v as_o from_o david_n authority_n with_o several_a other_o place_n all_o be_v in_o order_n at_o the_o king_n appointment_n hezekiak_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a upon_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o he_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n ver_fw-la 30._o here_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o meddle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o further_a god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o hezekiah_n with_o his_o prince_n take_v council_n and_o agree_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n &_o a_o proclamation_n make_v according_o chron._n 30.5_o if_o the_o sun_n itself_o have_v not_o haste_v to_o have_v go_v down_o or_o at_o least_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n upon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v behold_v this_o holy_a king_n zeal_n in_o meddle_v with_o church_n affair_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n josiah_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o even_o for_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n let_v the_o expression_n be_v excuse_v the_o time_n force_v i_o so_o to_o speak_v who_o father_n manass_v be_v dead_a who_o also_o have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 33.16_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o idolatry_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n and_o cause_v mark_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o meddle_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o jurâ—salem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2_o chron._n 34.32_o for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o king_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o or_o &c._n &c._n be_v not_o good_a divinity_n nay_o this_o king_n make_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o israel_n to_o serve_v even_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n vers_fw-la 33._o further_o he_o keep_v a_o passeover_n 〈◊〉_d first_o month_n and_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o charge_n what_o a_o 〈…〉_z here_o be_v will_v some_o of_o our_o english_a have_v say_v i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d weary_a my_o reader_n in_o a_o point_n so_o clear_a if_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o zernbabel_n or_o other_o famous_a prince_n who_o cast_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v she_o and_o how_o much_o they_o help_v she_o so_o much_o their_o honour_n their_o grandeur_n and_o their_o safety_n be_v augment_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o blot_n in_o good_a king_n and_o a_o dead_a fly_n that_o make_v their_o anoint_v oil_n to_o send_v forth_o no_o good_a savour_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o let_v conastntine_n the_o great_a be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o of_o glorious_a memory_n be_v ever_o esteem_v among_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n and_o his_o parliamentum_fw-la benedictum_fw-la be_v of_o all_o generation_n call_v bless_v 2._o from_o that_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o will_v inevitable_o besal_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o king_n and_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o with_o it_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v what_o disorder_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v know_v and_o what_o in_o our_o day_n will_v befall_v she_o if_o magistrate_n act_n not_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n will_v breed_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v forth_o contention_n and_o that_o will_v produce_v confusion_n all_o law_n though_o make_v never_o with_o so_o good_a advice_n will_v be_v by_o turbulent_a spirit_n tread_v under_o foot_n if_o in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o peevish_a opinion_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n heresy_n may_v pass_v for_o divinity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n may_v pass_v for_o that_o of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o presbytery_n you_o may_v say_v who_o shall_v call_v that_o meeting_n themselves_o which_o of_o they_o any_o one_o if_o any_o one_o call_v they_o together_o then_o any_o one_o may_v choose_v to_o meet_v but_o suppose_v a_o meeting_n by_o what_o authority_n will_v you_o make_v law_n by_o our_o own_o this_o be_v excellent_a doctrine_n at_o rome_n who_o will_v rehearse_v those_o law_n when_o you_o have_v make_v they_o mum._n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o word_n presbytery_n so_o meet_v that_o i_o know_v off_o as_o to_o ham-string_n any_o man_n from_o enter_v the_o pulpit_n or_o tongue-tye_a him_z when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o obey_v 3._o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n or_o there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v meddle_v with_o his_o throne_n the_o great_a turk_n know_v how_o necessary_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n know_v it_o all_o history_n witness_v it_o the_o german_a emperor_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o those_o among_o we_o that_o can_v but_o number_v 20._o or_o 30_o year_n can_v be_v ignorant_a murder_n rapine_n rebellion_n treason_n sedition_n fire_n and_o sword_n have_v be_v the_o direful_a consequence_n of_o suffer_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v what_o they_o see_v good_a without_o control_n or_o constraint_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n there_o will_v be_v fail_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v sinner_n there_o will_v be_v irregularity_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v law_n and_o bridle_n either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n 4._o from_o that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o will_v befall_v the_o church_n if_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o she_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o church_n or_o church-officer_n shall_v be_v regard_v that_o make_v many_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o it_o if_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n honour_v the_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o all_o solomon_n court_n the_o church_n have_v noble_a title_n give_v she_o in_o scripture_n and_o good_a law_n will_v give_v she_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n dignity_n thereunto_o there_o be_v honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o through_o faith_n they_o have_v get_v a_o good_a report_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v defaine_v they_o and_o do_v slander_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o she_o own_o people_n there_o be_v some_o
out_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o how_o can_v they_o or_o what_o mean_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v glorify_v god_n more_o by_o than_o by_o see_v his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n keep_v in_o that_o dignity_n and_o use_v with_o reverence_n and_o receive_v in_o that_o form_n that_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o institution_n 9_o the_o very_a be_v and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n be_v erdain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o now_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v constitute_v a_o power_n on_o earth_n which_o in_o no_o age_n time_n nor_o place_n he_o will_v have_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o preserve_v his_o name_n from_o blasphemy_n his_o ordinance_n from_o indignity_n and_o his_o worship_n from_o contempt_n when_o i_o see_v a_o text_n that_o hold_v out_o that_o limitation_n i_o assure_v they_o i_o shall_v believe_v it_o but_o not_o before_o 10._o king_n have_v be_v account_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v câ—stodes_n utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la decalogi_fw-la keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v down_o murderer_n adulterer_n stealer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n but_o swearer_n sabbath-breaker_n which_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n for_o where_o be_v the_o magistrate_n limit_v that_o he_o may_v meddle_v with_o the_o five_o or_o six_o commandment_n and_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o three_o or_o four_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o but_o he_o must_v see_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o where_o be_v he_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o precept_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o pious_a prince_n since_o the_o creation_n if_o not_o hinder_v by_o rebellion_n within_o or_o from_o invasion_n abroad_o to_o make_v good_a law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n honour_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o it_o to_o have_v care_n of_o school_n and_o university_n which_o be_v nursery_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v plant_n to_o put_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o gather_v old_a into_o his_o garner_n which_o be_v heaven_n 11._o we_o shall_v scarce_o read_v of_o any_o or_o talk_v with_o any_o that_o deny_v this_o question_n but_o in_o other_o point_n be_v either_o schismatickâ—_n heretic_n or_o rebel_n who_o to_o justify_v their_o heresy_n or_o maintain_v their_o rebellion_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n with_o sheba_n that_o man_n of_o belial_n say_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 20.1_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n art_n 39_o of_o the_o church_n of_o belg._n art_n 36._o of_o sax_n art_n 23._o of_o the_o four_o city_n art_n 23._o of_o bohem._n art_n 16._o of_o basil_n art_n 7._o of_o helvet_n art_n 30._o of_o scotland_n art_n 24._o church_n of_o england_n art_n 37._o general_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o name_n in_o the_o several_a confession_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v of_o it_o by_o this_o jury_n of_o witness_n let_v this_o pass_v for_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o unspotted_a in_o their_o nature_n that_o i_o can_v imagine_v no_o know_v nor_o loyal_a christian_a will_v except_v against_o one_o of_o they_o rebel_n will_v except_v all_o for_o if_o they_o stand_v they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o faâ—l_a let_v that_o be_v write_v maugre_o rebel_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n whâ—_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o famous_a prince_n charles_n the_o great_a custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la est_fw-la carolus_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n viz_o whether_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v above_o prove_v that_o magistrate_n have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n by_o which_o without_o more_o trouble_n we_o must_v urge_v obedience_n yet_o we_o shall_v spend_v some_o word_n touch_v this_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o shall_v premise_v 1._o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n direct_o properly_z and_o immediate_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v tie_v to_o any_o law_n but_o those_o of_o almighty_a god_n the_o law_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o eternal_a reason_n be_v proper_o the_o tie_n of_o conscience_n 2._o so_o far_o as_o law_n urge_v and_o enjoin_v those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o better_a conservation_n of_o divine_a law_n as_o that_o let_v every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n they_o do_v indirect_o and_o secundary_o bind_v and_o tie_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o such_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n only_o but_o chief_o because_o such_o law_n as_o such_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v absolute_o bind_v we_o answer_v then_o in_o the_o affirmative_a whatever_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o the_o better_a conservation_n of_o divine_a tie_v and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n this_o appear_v upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o god_n have_v absolute_o command_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v by_o every_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a power_n sore_a conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n only_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o except_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v holy_a for_o as_o i_o find_v no_o limitation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n but_o it_o reach_v the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o table_n so_o i_o can_v find_v no_o restriction_n of_o my_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o law_n of_o either_o kind_n know_v then_o where_o law_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o by_o i_o resist_v i_o resist_v the_o power_n not_o personal_a but_o authoritative_a for_o which_o i_o shall_v receive_v damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o so_o that_o the_o â—â—w_n of_o god_n this_o law_n that_o you_o presume_v you_o keep_v through_o your_o resist_v the_o power_n condemn_v you_o for_o so_o do_v let_v every_o soul_n and_o therefore_o let_v thy_o soul_n submit_v to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o make_v no_o distiction_n where_o god_n have_v make_v none_o leave_v when_o he_o come_v to_o distinguish_v the_o sheep_n which_o be_v tractable_a to_o the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o goat_n a_o nature_n apt_a to_o wander_v thou_o stand_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la until_o thou_o find_v a_o little_a god_n and_o a_o little_a or_o tolerable_a hell_n never_o act_v wilful_o a_o little_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o text_n that_o titus_n must_v preach_v upon_o to_o his_o hearer_n that_o they_o forget_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o power_n they_o may_v think_v that_o christian_a religion_n free_v they_o from_o subjection_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o that_o pluck_v not_o the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n but_o keep_v it_o in_o and_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tit._n 3.1_o i.e._n be_v prompt_a and_o cheerful_a for_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o good_a or_o that_o may_v be_v good_a to_o other_o though_o in_o all_o point_v we_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o ourselves_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v engage_v we_o to_o give_v prince_n for_o honour_n be_v their_o due_n rom._n 13.7_o they_o be_v minister_n ruler_n king_n power_n nay_o they_o be_v go_n psal._n 82.1_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o fear_n god_n honour_v the_o king_n goas_n together_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o next_o god_n i_o be_o to_o honour_v my_o king_n sure_a unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v such_o honourable_a title_n i_o be_o to_o give_v suitable_a respect_n and_o of_o that_o this_o obedience_n be_v a_o great_a part_n and_o to_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o a_o civil_a choice_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v no_o great_a argument_n therefore_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a or_o expedient_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v press_v upon_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o both_o show_v how_o much_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v it_o &_o how_o
their_o superior_n their_o wisdom_n in_o such_o thing_n consist_v in_o yield_v surable_a obedience_n yet_o because_o this_o law_n be_v speak_v against_o by_o some_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o other_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o 6.215_o witness_n or_o godfather_n may_v be_v approve_v 1._o from_o their_o unspotted_a antiquity_n the_o jew_n use_v they_o at_o their_o circumcision_n and_o hold_v the_o child_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o their_o arm_n we_o read_v of_o witness_n at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n son_n mahershalalhash-baz_a isa._n 8.2_o whence_o learned_a man_n have_v conclude_v â—the_v rise_v of_o godfather_n and_o since_o that_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n without_o check_n from_o the_o best_a of_o man_n 2._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o further_a settlement_n the_o primitive_a christian_n see_v themselves_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n of_o pain_n death_n and_o torture_n have_v other_o witness_n and_o trustee_n beside_o the_o parent_n who_o undertake_v the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o case_n the_o death_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o otherwise_o new_a how_o soon_o the_o like_a case_n may_v befall_v this_o age_n none_o can_v predict_v especial_o when_o they_o know_v there_o be_v â—o_o great_a tract_n of_o time_n between_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o glorious_a memory_n and_o queen_n mary_n in_o such_o case_n godfather_n may_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o england_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n which_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n witness_n 3._o from_o that_o love_n unity_n and_o concord_n that_o by_o this_o practice_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o neighbour_n and_o believer_n it_o be_v experimental_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o quench-fire_n oftentimes_o among_o hot_a spirit_n may_v the_o very_a nâ—me_n of_o a_o godfather_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o to_o work_v obedience_n in_o another_o and_o create_v peace_n 4._o from_o that_o harmless_a profit_n that_o have_v accrue_v to_o many_o by_o that_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v no_o enlargement_n a_o godfather_n or_o a_o godmother_n gift_n be_v a_o ordinary_o memorial_n if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a that_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o witness_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disoblige_v from_o his_o duty_n the_o witness_n be_v but_o asistant_n to_o he_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o church_n charge_n be_v these_o lit._n 1._o to_o call_v upon_o the_o infant_n to_o hear_v sermon_n as_o soon_o as_o capable_a of_o admonition_n 2._o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o commandment_n 3._o with_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o know_v for_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o his_o virtuous_a bring_v up_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o witness_n have_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v either_o at_o confirmation_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o or_o at_o further_a at_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o even_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o child_n england_n but_o let_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v blame_v for_o that_o abuse_n for_o she_o have_v appoint_v that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o any_o child_n as_o christening_n or_o confirmation_n before_o the_o say_a person_n so_o undertake_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v touch_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o shall_v speak_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v herself_o speak_v concern_v this_o harmless_a ceremony_n in_o her_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a where_o after_o a_o preface_n touch_v the_o princely_a care_n of_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n to_o reconcile_v difference_n by_o condiscend_v to_o remove_v some_o thing_n that_o give_v offence_n which_o in_o history_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o in_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v commend_v to_o all_o her_o true_a member_n these_o direction_n and_o observation_n follow_v first_o england_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n deride_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o preach_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o all_o both_o apostle_n and_o christitian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v from_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o it_o yeathe_v holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n honour_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o that_o under_o it_o he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o christ_n crucify_a but_o the_o force_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o comfort_n fruit_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o receive_v or_o expect_v thereby_o second_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n beget_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o â—ought_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o christian_n short_o after_o use_v in_o all_o their_o action_n thereby_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o cross._n and_o this_o sign_n they_o not_o only_o use_v themselves_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o jew_n but_o sign_v therewith_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v to_o dedicate_v they_o by_o that_o badge_n to_o his_o service_n who_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v represent_v and_o this_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o latin_n with_o one_o content_a and_o great_a applause_n at_o what_o time_n if_o any_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v censure_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o of_o chrst_n merit_n the_o sign_n whereof_o they_o can_v no_o better_o endure_v this_o continual_a and_o general_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n three_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o after_o that_o corruption_n have_v once_o possess_v it_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n or_o any_o such_o like_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o preach_v that_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v iâ—_n do_v with_o reverence_n retain_v those_o ceremony_n which_o do_v neither_o damage_n the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o soberman_n and_o only_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o these_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v both_o from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o founder_n in_o which_o respect_n among_o some_o other_o very_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v reâ—ained_v in_o this_o church_n both_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o reverend_a father_n and_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o who_o some_o constant_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o â—ruch_n and_o other_o be_v exile_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n do_v â—free_a their_o return_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n continual_o defend_v and_o use_v same_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o indâ—ed_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v ever_o accompany_v here_o with_o such_o sufficient_a caution_n and_o exception_n against_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o convenient_a the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o popery_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o
author_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 9_o quest._n 5._o and_o such_o infallibillity_n to_o be_v in_o a_o presbytery_n that_o the_o law_n thereof_o ought_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v debate_v in_o a_o counsel_n this_o also_o by_o this_o oath_n deny_v and_o that_o just_o to_o exclude_v therefore_o chief_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v account_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n that_o be_v have_v jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o all_o man_n whether_o clergy_n or_o other_o not_o the_o pope_n when_o god_n institute_v the_o church_n oâ—_n the_o jew_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n have_v their_o order_n and_o law_n for_o their_o spiritual_a government_n as_o clear_v and_o open_a as_o the_o presbytery_n can_v plead_v for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o that_o kinâ—s_v have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o make_v law_n for_o they_o and_o be_v obey_v of_o by_o they_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o not_o manum_fw-la sub_fw-la pallio_fw-la 3_o it_o be_v in_o his_o majesty_n own_o dominious_a his_o jurisdiction_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o territory_n right_a and_o dominion_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n to_o accept_v that_o oath_n but_o consequential_o a_o supperiater_n and_o upholder_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n we_o undertake_v to_o defend_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v prayer_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la dedit_fw-la enim_fw-la uâ—lle_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la novisti_fw-la rectius_fw-la istis_fw-la vtere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la vtere_fw-la mecum_fw-la finis_fw-la errata_fw-la of_o the_o error_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o treatise_n these_o follow_a be_v some_o of_o these_o viz._n p._n 7._o l._n 16._o r._n slight_v p._n 11._o marg_n l._n 1â—_n r._n use_v p._n 17_o l._n 16._o r._n alter_v &_o 27._o r._n fond_o p._n 18._o l._n 7._o r._n instâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 21._o l_o 25._o r._n such_o law_n p._n 29_o 33._o r._n command_v p._n 29._o l._n 7._o r._n will_v not_o p._n 33._o l._n 1._o r._n regard_n p._n 39_o l._n 1._o r._n creature_n p._n 41._o l._n 36._o r_o complete_v p_o 45_o l._n 35._o r._n benâ—â—ecessi_fw-it p._n 53._o l._n r._n persecution_n p._n 57_o l._n 10._o r._n perform_v without_o p._n 62._o l._n 33._o r._n own_o p._n 73._o l._n 23._o r._n enlarge_v p._n 81._o l._n 30._o r._n adoption_n p._n 86._o l._n 6_o r._n praedicantisses_n p_o 104._o l._n 9_o r._n word_n p._n 150._o l._n 9_o r._n explanatory_n p._n 107._o l._n 26._o r._n intâ—lligentâ—a_o p._n 118._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 159._o l._n 16._o r_o have_v p._n 169_o l._n 1._o r._n refute_v p._n 173._o l._n 17._o r._n but_o and_o 18._o r._n grand_a p._n 177._o l._n 3._o r._n mâ—tta_n l._n 25_o r._n be_v not_o p._n 181._o l._n 21._o r._n p._n 193._o l._n 5._o r._n some_o p._n 2._o 13._o l._n 26._o r._n lively_a p._n 252_o l._n 13._o r._n concupiscence_n p._n 255._o l._n 22._o r._n bâ—ut_n noble_a p._n 266_o l._n 13._o r._n feast_n p._n 275._o l._n 33._o r._n vigorous_a p._n 277._o marg_n l._n 28_o r_o veneras_fw-la l._n 40._o r._n 111._o p._n 214._o l._n 25._o serve_v p._n 288._o 22._o r._n sacred_a p._n 294._o l._n 18._o r._n bulk_n l._n 25._o r._n font_v p._n 30.7_o marg_n l._n 5._o r._n plead_v l._n 11._o r_o offer_v they_o p._n 328._o l._n 16._o r._n sacred_a p._n 294._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 361._o l._n 2._o r._n guisel_n marg_n l._n 3._o r._n antiepiscopal_n p._n 37.5_o l._n r._n repeal_v p._n 383._o l._n 10._o r._n figurat_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o 25._o r._n per_fw-la visum_fw-la marg_n l._n 3._o r._n 24._o permittitur_fw-la &_o l._n 13._o r._n 23._o p._n 10._o l._n 5._o r._n reipturis_fw-la p._n 422._o l._n 10._o r._n praestat_fw-la p._n 490._o l_o 11._o r._n matthew_n the_o other_o fault_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n charity_n and_o inquisition_n the_o author_n be_v necessary_o detain_v from_o the_o press_n a_o small_a council_n be_v call_v and_o gather_v at_o spir._n march_n 15._o 1629._o decreae_v several_a thing_n against_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o maintain_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n &c_n &c_n which_o decree_n be_v oppose_v by_o several_a of_o the_o german_a prince_n wht_v cast_v in_o a_o protestation_n against_o it_o in_o writing_n those_o that_o subscribe_v that_o be_v call_v protestant_n whence_o the_o pose_n of_o the_o word_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o protest_v or_o declare_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n syn._n trip._n pag._n 51._o thes._n 10._o his_o majesty_n pag._n 5._o to_o m._n hen._n his_o majesty_n declare_v for_o affair_n eccl._n in_o a_o indirect_a sense_n she_o may_v preach_v and_o teach_v theiâ—_n neccesity_n for_o he_o that_o resist_v lawful_a command_n â—â—neth_v against_o coâ—_n if_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v tolerate_v such_o it_o be_v best_a not_o to_o let_v they_o know_v it_o meekness_n never_o do_v good_a to_o their_o humour_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v by_o law_n they_o will_v have_v lawless_a meeting_n as_o appear_v wherever_o they_o be_v those_o that_o reason_n our_o no_o be_v gospel_n minister_n because_o we_o be_v not_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v may_v argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o man_n since_o we_o be_v not_o make_v as_o adam_n be_v from_o that_o charity_n &_o love_n that_o burn_v always_o in_o he_o towards_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o be_v cast_v to_o hungry_a lion_n by_o trajan_n august_n an._n clâ—_n 1556._o altar_n christia_n num_fw-la pag._n 8._o ex._n â—ren_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3_o â—_o 5._o those_o in_o some_o point_n teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n epist._n con_v manich._n c._n 4_o tom_fw-mi 6._o calv._n inst._n lib._n 4._o s._n 15._o for_o act._n &_o mon._n p._n 34_o exit_fw-la eus._n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o carnifrira_fw-la na_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o broacher_n of_o this_o doâ—t_a iâ—e_n be_v â—ill_o hethingâ—on_n by_o trade_n a_o box_n maker_n theâ—e_n may_v have_v be_v another_o argument_n give_v for_o since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o be_v they_o appear_v no_o church_n but_o nest_n of_o wasp_n &_o traitor_n all_o our_o heretic_n be_v of_o one_o stamp_n and_o carry_v treason_n in_o their_o bosom_n '_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o seditious_a and_o murderous_a and_o treasonable_a attempt_n in_o london_n jan_n 6._o 1660._o they_o be_v now_o un_fw-we church_v by_o law_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v my_o happiness_n to_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v have_v ever_o occasion_n to_o handle_v this_o question_n more_o i_o know_v so_o much_o of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o this_o i_o desire_v it_o hearty_o gffiâ—_n beat._n ma._n ad_fw-la mat._n pag._n 18._o mean_v though_o bec._n a_o fancy_n &_o impudent_a rebel_n yet_o make_v a_o s._n by_o the_o pope_n apolog._n par_fw-fr 5_o c_o 13_o d._n 1._o &_o 2._o apolog._n c._n 1â—_n not_o that_o coloss._n in_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n most_o geographer_n be_v make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o city_n write_v to_o not_o that_o &_o this_o epistle_n speak_v of_o laodicea_n &_o hierapolis_n city_n of_o nâ—tolia_n as_o border_v upon_o colos._n and_o near_a to_o each_o other_o intimate_v the_o same_o these_o 3._o city_n be_v overthrow_v together_o by_o a_o earthquake_n a.c._n 68_o pisc._n in_o loc_n terrent_fw-la he_o flourish_v ann._n chr._n 385._o a_o upstart_n preacher_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o some_o of_o the_o author_n parish_n defend_v the_o contraâ—y_a doctrine_n do_v occasion_n the_o start_n of_o this_o question_n next_o sabbath_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n one_o give_v the_o author_n free_o hish_o and_o never_o to_o hear_v such_o teacher_n more_o it_o be_v wish_v the_o reader_n reap_v the_o like_a profit_n profit_n profit_n discessuri_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la normam_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la in_o common_a constitu_fw-la unt_fw-la cyp._n ex_fw-la alst._n chi_fw-mi symo._n etc._n etc._n job_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v anno_fw-la 2330._o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d of_o egypt_n an._n 2453._o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o affliction_n an._n 2332._o 2332._o 2332._o april_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1654._o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a fast_o keep_v at_o oxon_n for_o rain_n there_o be_v none_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o whereby_o the_o corn_n be_v much_o in_o danger_n before_o the_o church_n break_v up_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o plentiful_a shower_n and_o moderate_a rain_n a_o great_a while_n after_o whereby_o the_o field_n do_v laugh_v and_o sing_v charity_n here_o begin_v at_o home_n home_n home_n witness_v their_o
late_o that_o by_o a_o most_o profane_a and_o impious_a catachresis_fw-la bring_v the_o church_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n as_o cant._n 1_o 9_o to_o her_o glory_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v speak_v they_o wicked_o make_v she_o only_o to_o serve_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o high-place_n which_o opinion_n have_v so_o far_o infect_v this_o age_n that_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v scorn_v mock_v and_o deride_v by_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n which_o evil_a we_o hope_v to_o see_v remove_v by_o good_a law_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v her_o due_a devoir_n by_o penal_a statute_n 5._o because_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o the_o people_n good_a rom._n 13.4_o to_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a good_a to_o command_v that_o none_o steal_v my_o good_n and_o yet_o another_o kill_v i_o with_o false_a doctrine_n will_v not_o profit_v i_o much_o be_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a then_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o be_v to_o do_v good_a and_o what_o great_a good_a conduce_v thereunto_o then_o to_o see_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v in_o purity_n number_n and_o nature_n to_o see_v that_o sound_a reach_a be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o upright_o judgeing_a upon_o the_o bench_n he_o be_v to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o possible_o his_o subject_n prosper_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o then_o be_v he_o a_o minister_n to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v noâ—_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a in_o the_o right_a manage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v for_o their_o good_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o state_n for_o people_n seldom_o change_v religion_n only_o but_o as_o often_o as_o this_o sacred_a anchor_n be_v weigh_v so_o often_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v toss_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o heresy_n be_v the_o school_n of_o pride_n by_o little_a and_o little_a while_o it_o shake_v the_o mind_n from_o god_n yoke_n it_o show_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o to_o defame_v and_o shake_v off_o humane_a government_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heretic_n aim_v at_o this_o point_n and_o take_v away_o or_o preach_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o put_v a_o outward_a majesty_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n it_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v hail_n fellow_n with_o god_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v once_o so_o persuade_v will_v easy_o expel_v all_o thought_n of_o reverence_n to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v his_o lord_n and_o revolt_v from_o their_o king_n with_o as_o little_a reluctation_n as_o they_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v question_v even_o every_o man_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o good_a that_o will_v bring_v the_o commonwealth_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o 6._o king_n magistrate_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o particular_a charge_n give_v they_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v be_v ancient_o a_o act_n of_o homage_n one_o king_n that_o acknowledge_v himself_o tributary_n or_o promise_a fidelity_n to_o another_o perform_v it_o by_o kiss_v he_o who_o they_o promise_v it_o unto_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v they_o general_o perform_v it_o kneel_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o hand_n of_o king_n be_v at_o this_o day_n kiss_v by_o which_o their_o subject_n declare_v their_o subjection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o put_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o it_o they_o tacit_o promise_v to_o be_v as_o faithful_a to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o right_a arm_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n therefore_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o that_o they_o owe_v and_o hold_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o crown_n and_o service_n and_o that_o in_o their_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a capacity_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o house_n and_o as_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o keep_v his_o subject_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n now_o what_o more_o immediate_a way_n can_v the_o son_n be_v honour_v than_o by_o take_v care_n of_o his_o spouse_n for_o to_o preserve_v she_o in_o honour_n and_o maintain_v she_o in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o free_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o until_o the_o second_o come_v for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o a_o king_n be_v only_o to_o regard_v his_o owu_n soul_n or_o to_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o his_o subjects_n body_n both_o scripture_n reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o a_o regal_a way_n not_o ministerial_a by_o he_o to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o he_o and_o under_o he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o show_n only_o that_o king_n wear_v cross_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o crown_n but_o signify_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o abhor_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o thought_n even_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o satan_n that_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o king_n public_a and_o private_a capacity_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o that_o power_n which_o as_o king_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n especial_o since_o we_o know_v what_o curse_a act_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o they_o in_o late_a year_n 7._o god_n have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a way_n promise_v to_o bless_v his_o church_n even_o as_o a_o church_n with_o king_n and_o queen_n isa._n 40.23_o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n etc._n etc._n whatever_o peace_n and_o plenty_n the_o church_n enjoy_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o she_o live_v yet_o if_o she_o be_v not_o bless_v and_o feed_v as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n and_o in_o that_o capacity_n this_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v for_o all_o those_o outward_a thing_n she_o may_v enjoy_v under_o a_o profess_a turk_n but_o to_o suck_v and_o grow_v and_o be_v fat_a and_o nurse_v and_o swaddle_v and_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v by_o some_o that_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o with_o thing_n temporal_a or_o politic_a and_o that_o under_o the_o law_n magistrate_n may_v have_v power_n but_o they_o have_v none_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o woold_v have_v those_o that_o suppose_v â—o_o to_o read_v this_o one_o text_n they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o gospel-promise_n it_o be_v make_v touch_v the_o access_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o national_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o ground_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o distinction_n consider_v the_o argument_n before_o give_v be_v only_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o opponent_n both_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n the_o one_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o half_a his_o dominion_n and_o the_o other_o under_o god_n of_o her_o great_a protection_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o the_o one_o and_o trample_v upon_o the_o other_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o now_o i_o remember_v it_o have_v another_o ground_n the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o pope_n chair_n stand_v upon_o viz._n that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n over_o church_n nor_o churchman_n by_o which_o principle_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n stand_v firm_a and_o indeed_o there_o be_v two_o opposite_a party_n of_o popery_n and_o p._n who_o though_o they_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o each_o other_o yet_o they_o meet_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draconis_fw-la to_o darken_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n anoint_v 8._o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v church-member_n have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o exercise_v whatever_o power_n they_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whatever_o talon_n god_n give_v they_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o
answer_n be_v christianus_n sum_n intermittere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o must_v keep_v it_o and_o that_o day_n be_v common_o so_o call_v saint_n john_n call_v it_o so_o likewise_o as_o either_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o or_o institute_v of_o he_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viâ—_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o change_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v from_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n great_a trumpeter_n we_o be_v free_v from_o any_o duty_n to_o the_o jewish_a feast_n or_o sabbath_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o do_v our_o liberty_n come_v but_o whether_o first_o appoint_v by_o god_n son_n or_o by_o christ_n apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o one_o of_o they_o be_v certain_a we_o read_v that_o christ_n carry_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v order_v and_o guide_v do_v our_o saviour_n without_o question_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v write_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v but_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o now_o among_o those_o thing_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v treat_v on_o and_o speak_v off_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o may_v remove_v it_o from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o not_o change_v by_o he_o then_o without_o doubt_n by_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o point_n of_o such_o high_a concernment_n guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n teach_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n for_o math._n 28.18_o and_o in_o this_o case_n what_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o closet_n they_o may_v reveal_v on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n law_n touch_v gather_v of_o collection_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n lead_v they_o also_o to_o this_o practice_n and_o according_a to_o they_o in_o this_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n direct_o constant_o holy_o set_v apart_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o worship_n not_o by_o its_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n man_n or_o angel_n to_o alter_v the_o day_n but_o in_o he_o only_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o or_o they_o who_o be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n send_v from_o he_o but_o by_o example_n &_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o day_n viz._n the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o because_o of_o that_o not_o unfit_o call_v now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o lord_n day_n as_o institute_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v time_n to_o see_v the_o three_o thing_n viz._n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n goâ—_n nâ—ver_o change_v his_o will_n but_o he_o ofâ—en_o will_v a_o change_n dark_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o some_o time_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n require_v for_o his_o own_o worship_n in_o give_v the_o law_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o may_v be_v make_v 1._o from_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o creation_n god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o now_o while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o bondage_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o egyptian_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rest_n since_o they_o be_v deny_v three_o day_n to_o sacrifice_v god_n at_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o law_n upon_o the_o mount_n exo._n 20.2453_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n before_o which_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v never_o write_v god_n in_o the_o law_n make_v it_o moral_a that_o man_n shall_v for_o ever_o work_v six_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o shall_v rest_v say_v not_o precise_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n but_o in_o general_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o now_o by_o this_o the_o time_n may_v be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n not_o at_o all_o alter_v since_o mâ—n_z even_o under_o the_o gospel_n give_v god_n one_o in_o seven_o which_o be_v that_o only_a the_o law_n require_v 2._o from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v because_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o change_n may_v be_v because_o god_n the_o son_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n the_o father_n sanctify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n because_o he_o then_o cease_v work_v god_n the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o dâ—wning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n sanctify_v because_o he_o then_o cease_v suffer_v this_o be_v by_o some_o thoâ—ght_n to_o be_v dark_o mean_a by_o that_o text_n hâ—b_n 47.8.9_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o creation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o precise_o command_v on_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o creaation_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v â—_o new_a creation_n unto_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 3._o from_o the_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o may_v be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabsath_n mark_v 2.28_o he_o have_v power_n over_o and_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n go_v and_o it_o go_v and_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v and_o it_o come_v if_o the_o sabbath_n hasten_v to_o come_v abroad_o the_o seven_o day_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forbid_v its_o out_o go_v until_o to_o morrow_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o the_o change_n of_o this_o may_v be_v one_o however_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o err_v christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n none_o dare_v presume_v to_o have_v alter_v a_o sabbath_n that_o have_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n law_n make_v by_o he_o can_v only_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o a_o change_n there_o be_v we_o know_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o that_o have_v power_n give_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o one_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o be_v lord_n particular_o of_o the_o sabbath_n who_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o and_o leave_v they_o both_o in_o a_o place_n by_o themselves_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n col._n 2.16_o 17._o 4._o from_o the_o change_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n the_o old_a sabbath_n have_v oblation_n circumcision_n sacrifice_n wash_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v abolish_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a act_n no_o circumcision_n now_o but_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n these_o thing_n be_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v god_n will_v also_o have_v the_o day_n remove_v they_o may_v dote_v upon_o those_o thing_n still_o and_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o it_o another_o day_n be_v appoint_v and_o a_o new_a time_n set_v for_o that_o worship_n now_o to_o be_v per_fw-la form_v for_o though_o some_o of_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v continue_v after_o christ_n death_n yet_o they_o be_v languish_v die_a and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n be_v quite_o bury_v which_o though_o some_o among_o we_o will_v breathe_v life_n into_o again_o and_o make_v they_o rise_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v never_o be_v see_v to_o live_v more_o since_o
ordain_v elder_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o sure_a to_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o need_n of_o ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v one_o as_o then_o man_n will_v be_v perverse_a wicked_a sinful_a impenitent_a unruly_a ignorant_a despiser_n of_o dignity_n ununregenerate_a unholy_a and_o still_o there_o will_v be_v some_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o plant_v and_o leave_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o country_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o those_o evil_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o behold_v how_o soon_o a_o parish_n or_o a_o village_n will_v grow_v loose_a disorderly_a and_o indeed_o loose_a the_o very_a face_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o want_v a_o settle_a minister_n but_o a_o few_o month_n the_o like_a we_o may_v judge_v what_o will_v befall_v the_o world_n shall_v it_o want_v church_n officer_n though_o people_n be_v wicked_a yet_o a_o orderly_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n conscience_n in_o some_o sort_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o but_o in_o unsetlement_n they_o have_v argument_n to_o stop_v conscience_n mouth_n which_o by_o degree_n bring_v they_o quick_o to_o be_v heathen_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n not_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v young_a make_v they_o regardless_o of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n either_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o maturity_n and_o so_o their_o profession_n come_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o their_o conversation_n to_o be_v ungodly_a which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o settle_a minister_n though_o but_o of_o weak_a part_n or_o ability_n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unordained_a man_n preach_v we_o must_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o question_n avoid_v error_n and_o distinguish_v of_o unordained_a preacher_n before_o we_o go_v forward_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o preach_n by_o way_n of_o trial_n to_o ordination_n their_o gift_n their_o knowledge_n their_o uprightness_n their_o utterance_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o preach_v the_o church_n general_o will_v have_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o part_n before_o she_o separate_v any_o for_o that_o work_n thus_o paul_n preach_v before_o his_o ordination_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o preach_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o ordination_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v presumptuous_o execute_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o slight_a ordination_n desire_v possible_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v nor_o tie_v to_o that_o call_n that_o though_o their_o error_n may_v be_v detect_v yet_o their_o irregularity_n may_v pass_v unpunished_a of_o these_o latter_a sort_n the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a appear_v 1_o because_o to_o hear_v such_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n and_o practice_v the_o pharisee_n that_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n yet_o be_v but_o thief_n and_o robber_n come_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n these_o the_o sheep_n hear_v not_o never_o do_v god_n give_v a_o power_n to_o any_o to_o ordain_v themselves_o steward_n in_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o they_o for_o bread_n leave_v we_o be_v think_v striver_n against_o he_o he_o never_o entrust_v they_o with_o his_o broad_a seal_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n from_o they_o christ_n know_v paul_n and_o stephen_n and_o timothy_n but_o these_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o his_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v they_o not_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o irregular_a proceed_n when_o they_o behold_v giddy_a head_n ignorant_a person_n curious_a spirit_n flock_v after_o they_o embolden_v they_o and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n whereas_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o may_v in_o time_n make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o do_n 3_o it_o give_v a_o evil_a example_n when_o the_o weak_a christian_n see_v one_o that_o be_v strong_a go_v to_o those_o upstart_n teacher_n the_o weak_a may_v follow_v he_o he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o wantonness_n or_o curiosity_n and_o the_o other_o may_v go_v out_o of_o conscience_n and_o frailty_n 4_o error_n be_v ever_o soon_o believe_v than_o truth_n it_o be_v experimental_o know_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v broach_v that_o doctrine_n in_o a_o day_n which_o truth_n can_v overcome_v in_o a_o year_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a connaturality_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v best_a therefore_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o who_o teach_n be_v erroneous_a in_o as_o a_o much_o as_o the_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v go_v contrary_a to_o that_o authority_n that_o ever_o god_n invest_v his_o church_n withal_o 5_o experience_n show_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o man_n hear_v or_o follow_v of_o they_o for_o we_o shall_v seldom_o see_v man_n give_v ear_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o what_o through_o ignorance_n of_o justice_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o mke_v they_o hop_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o until_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v lose_v and_o conscience_n itself_o be_v baffle_v or_o stifle_v that_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o mock_v at_o law_n establish_v by_o either_o god_n or_o man_n quest._n 5._o whether_o a_o ordain_a person_n may_v have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n there_o be_v that_o maintain_v this_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v no_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o state_n or_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n a_o distinction_n frame_v upon_o his_o holiness_n anvil_n at_o rome_n and_o receive_v here_o by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o good_a willer_n to_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n to_o be_v short_a a_o ordain_a person_n that_o be_v a_o man_n separate_v for_o spiritual_a office_n may_v exercise_v judicial_a office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o state_n 1_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o old_a separate_a for_o the_o lord_n melchizedek_n be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n gen._n 14.18_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o levit_n we_o find_v they_o judge_n in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o chron._n 26.29_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o zecharia_n be_v a_o wise_a counsellor_n they_o be_v also_o appoint_v together_o with_o the_o prince_n for_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n in_o jerusalem_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 18.8_o 9_o so_o also_o samuel_n a_o levit_fw-la be_v both_o judge_n and_o priest_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam_n 7.15_o and_o if_o ignorance_n make_v any_o boast_n of_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o his_o son_n be_v levit_n set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o their_o father_n make_v they_o judge_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam_n 8.1_o his_o own_o circuit_n be_v yearly_a while_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o fail_v he_o allot_v circuit_n to_o his_o three_o son_n throughout_o israel_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o pervert_v judgement_n through_o bribe_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 5._o by_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v now_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v in_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o of_o the_o king_n 2_o from_o the_o ability_n of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v ordain_v it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o law_n the_o clergy_n may_v have_v more_o understanding_n than_o many_o gentleman_n that_o be_v justice_n in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v helpful_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o judicious_a judge_n 3_o from_o that_o apparent_a necessity_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o it_o the_o ordain_v person_n be_v not_o free_a from_o trouble_n from_o lawsuit_n from_o warrant_n taxation_n in_o which_o he_o may_v receive_v much_o wrong_n if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o lay-person_n there_o who_o usual_o may_v look_v over_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o a_o unregardfull_a aspect_n nay_o possible_o the_o gentleman_n may_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o harry_v of_o himself_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v strong_a presumption_n to_o be_v redress_v of_o his_o wrong_n which_o be_v seldom_o of_o the_o small_a magnitude_n when_o he_o have_v some_o of_o his_o own_o function_n upon_o the_o bench_n 4._o
remis_fw-la saxaque_fw-la sisyphi_fw-la juditer_n delabentia_fw-la frustra_fw-la revolvite_fw-la en_fw-fr phoebus_n oritur_fw-la cujus_fw-la matutinum_fw-la vel_fw-la jubar_fw-la ad_fw-la fugandas_fw-la valet_fw-la fanatici_fw-la erroris_fw-la nebulas_fw-la en_fw-fr phoebus_n oritur_fw-la acutis_fw-la armatus_fw-la radiis_fw-la ad_fw-la extirpandam_fw-la foseresin_n deleudamque_fw-la funditus_fw-la hercules_n strenuus_fw-la qui_fw-fr clava_fw-la biblica_fw-la hydram_n a_o front_n adorieris_fw-la tantum_n ab_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la strepitum_fw-la huius_fw-la draconis_fw-la horridum_fw-la expavescas_fw-la plaudite_fw-la togatae_fw-la gentes_fw-la plaudite_fw-la invictus_fw-la in_o arenam_fw-la jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la descendit_fw-la agonista_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la frivolis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la nugis_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_n &_o focis_fw-la dimicatur_fw-la veritatis_fw-la causa_fw-la agitur_fw-la fideque_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la infandis_fw-la erronum_fw-la contumeliis_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la aspiret_fw-la studiis_fw-la divina_fw-la caelitus_fw-la gratia_fw-la favonius_n ut_fw-mi in_o svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imolumentum_fw-la &_o reipub._n tutelam_fw-la tendant_a omne_fw-la e_o d._n h._n a._n m._n e_o col._n in_o oxon._n the_o author_n to_o his_o book_n shake_n off_o this_o panic_n fit_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n poor_a heart_n to_o cause_v a_o fear_n englanâ—'s_n not_o what_o it_o be_v its_o holy_a ground_n since_o charles_n be_v crown_v the_o boar_n the_o wolf_n the_o fox_n and_o wild_a man_n be_v chain_v or_o watch_v in_o den_n the_o crown_n the_o mitre_n cassock_n and_o the_o ✚_o have_v purify_v the_o land_n remove_v the_o dross_n of_o schism_n faction_n error_n heresy_n truth_n be_v get_v her_o palace_n church_n her_o armoury_n then_o shake_v off_o dull_a delâ—y_n and_o now_o at_o length_n with_o manlike_o strength_n go_v thou_o the_o round_n of_o albion_n soil_n and_o view_v phanatique_a crew_n and_o with_o thy_o plain_a rhâ—troâ—ck_n cause_v they_o say_v this_o old_a be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v anâ—_n love_n both_o fear_n and_o serve_v god_n law_n christ_n church_n and_o from_o they_o never_o swerve_v yea_o leave_v satan_n synagogue_n may_v turn_v into_o our_o temple_n there_o theâ—â—_n incense_v burn_v so_o with_o thy_o faithful_a optic_n digitate_v and_o show_v the_o way_n that_o be_v new_a make_v know_v that_o via_n lactea_fw-la heavenly_a path_n call_v catholic_n faith_n in_o which_o our_o father_n walk_v and_o walk_v be_v secur_n d_o by_o angel_n care_n fear_v nor_o the_o frown_n nor_o surly_a look_n of_o those_o who_o truth_n and_o order_n popery_n do_v oppose_v inform_v the_o quake_a sinner_n to_o his_o face_n there_o be_v reuâ—rence_n due_a to_o person_n time_n and_o place_n hold_v out_o thy_o lamp_n present_v thy_o spice_a wine_n they_o be_v both_o divine_a and_o thy_o baptismal_a water_n make_v appear_v as_o jordan_n clear_a a_o ✚_o be_v there_o it_o be_v true_a declare_v its_o loss_n be_v to_o the_o church_n a_o ✚_o salute_v each_o house_n with_o peace_n and_o to_o each_o eye_n of_o all_o thy_o treasure_n make_v discovery_n if_o any_o sum_n bite_v lip_n or_o wag_v their_o head_n abide_v not_o there_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v flee_v put_v on_o this_o pilgrim_n weed_n poor_a baby_n i_o and_o heaven_n shine_v upon_o thy_o weak_a endeavour_n by_o success_n much_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n thy_o father_n blessing_n thou_o have_v also_o get_v and_o now_o go_v forth_o and_o prosper_v thou_o a_o index_n direct_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o question_n contain_v and_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 1_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pag._n 19_o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n not_o ordain_v of_o god_n p._n 18_o iii_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o irregular_a person_n to_o her_o ordinance_n p._n 24_o iu._n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n p._n 30._o v._o whether_o the_o segregated_a church_n now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n p._n 40._o vi_o what_o may_v justify_v a_o man_n separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 75._o vii_o whether_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v p._n 84._o viii_o wherein_o consist_v the_o individuality_n or_o singleness_n unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 87._o ix_o why_o be_v the_o true_a church_n call_v holy_a p._n 90._o x._o why_o be_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n call_v catholic_n p._n 91._o xi_o whether_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93_o xii_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 95._o of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 99_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 143._o ii_o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n p._n 148._o iii_o whether_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n p._n 150._o iv._o whether_o pefection_n may_v be_v attibute_v to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 152._o v._o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 154._o vi_o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 156._o vii_o how_o fâ—r_v the_o saint_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n p._n 158._o viii_o whether_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n p._n 160._o ix_o why_o will_v god_n communicate_v he_o to_o his_o church_n by_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 162._o x._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 164._o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n p._n 165._o question_n i._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n p._n 175._o ii_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n p._n 178._o iii_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n p._n 180._o iv._o whether_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o these_o person_n do_v agree_v p._n 181._o v._o why_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n call_v god_n and_o rebellion_n to_o be_v like_o witchcraft_n in_o scripture_n p._n 191._o vi_o what_o be_v that_o image_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n and_o why_o be_v man_n create_v naked_a p._n 194._o vii_o whether_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o believer_n or_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n be_v establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 196._o viii_o why_o will_v god_n suffer_v his_o dear_a saint_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o sad_a affliction_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o joâ—_n be_v a_o real_a hictâ—â—y_n p._n 211._o ix_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a â—â—â—tament_n and_o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n p._n 215._o x._o wâ—â—_n be_v there_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v dwell_v rich_o in_o â—â—ose_n that_o can_v read_v p._n 218._o of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 221._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o abolish_v by_o christ._n p._n 235._o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 236._o iii_o whether_o sport_v or_o game_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 273._o iu._n why_o do_v god_n give_v charge_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 239._o v._o why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v charge_n concern_v a_o wife_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 240._o vi_o why_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o scripture_n mention_v p._n 241._o vii_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v command_v any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 243._o viii_o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n only_o p._n 245._o ix_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v sabbath_n or_o sunday_n p._n 247._o x._o why_o be_v the_o sabbath_n call_v holy_a p._n 251._o of_o a_o fast._n p._n 252._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n p._n 249._o ii_o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n p._n 251._o iii_o why_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 252._o iu._n why_o be_v the_o fast_o of_o the_o week_n of_o ember_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n p._n 255._o v._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v those_o
do_v all_o this_o viz._n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n because_o he_o himself_o have_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o at_o which_o ordination_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n paul_n have_v his_o hand_n upon_o timothy_n head_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n where_o there_o be_v clergyman_n or_o presbyter_n and_o these_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n ordain_v minister_n by_o prayer_n and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o first_o as_o chief_a and_o by_o that_o ordination_n they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o and_o they_o other_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n in_o the_o authoritative_a way_n of_o teach_v now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o ask_v those_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v in_o every_o city_n what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o c_o since_o there_o be_v a_o church_n constitute_v by_o what_o authority_n therefore_o do_v you_o you_o you_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v i_o have_v it_o from_o such_o a_o one_o he_o from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o from_o timothy_n and_o he_o from_o the_o presbytery_n where_o paul_n be_v present_a but_o now_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o authority_n have_v paul_n to_o ordain_v for_o christ_n ordain_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n can_v paul_n therefore_o give_v that_o power_n to_o another_o which_o he_o never_o have_v himself_o be_v not_o paul_n in_o this_o irregular_a presume_v to_o ordain_v timothy_n a_o church-officer_n he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o act_n 13.1_o 2._o in_o which_o place_n we_o find_v that_o after_o saul_n or_o paul_n have_v give_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n for_o the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o afraid_a of_o he_o act_v 9.26_o we_o find_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n or_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n let_v it_o be_v in_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o text_n will_v hold_v it_o out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v call_v before_o by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o in_o a_o word_n qualify_v they_o be_v for_o that_o work_n and_o of_o their_o ability_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a experience_n but_o now_o that_o that_o order_n may_v not_o be_v subvert_v which_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v constitute_v separation_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a set_n of_o they_o apart_o from_o all_o other_o member_n by_o constitute_v they_o church-officer_n be_v require_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o their_o go_n through_o the_o world_n they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o constitute_v other_o and_o also_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n as_o man_n send_v of_o god_n in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o only_o by_o their_o inward_a qualification_n but_o by_o external_a ordination_n that_o law_n be_v establish_v when_o a_o gifted-brother_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o inward_a call_n can_v give_v as_o good_a testimony_n to_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n be_v able_a to_o do_v touch_v his_o power_n none_o but_o beast_n will_v move_v their_o tongue_n against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v show_v their_o ability_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deserve_v i_o dare_v promise_n to_o any_o that_o they_o may_v have_v ordination_n which_o paul_n though_o i_o suppose_v as_o well_o qualify_v as_o they_o after_o trial_n receive_v and_o have_v and_o that_o by_o especial_a order_n the_o church_n it_o seem_v be_v backward_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o desirous_a of_o further_a trial_n from_o god_n to_o prevent_v irregularity_n or_o any_o breach_n though_o in_o so_o eminent_o a_o gift_a person_n of_o that_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n thus_o timothy_n can_v make_v good_a his_o ordination_n to_o be_v apostolical_a in_o each_o part_n bring_v this_o line_n down_o again_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o antioch_n be_v paul_n ordain_v he_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o timothy_n again_o give_v this_o power_n to_o other_o faithful_a man_n sometime_o ordain_v they_o deacon_n and_o sometime_o priest_n and_o so_o throughout_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o afterward_o it_o languish_v rev._n 2.9_o and_o whether_o timothy_n be_v the_o angel_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v send_v unto_o be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v their_o power_n as_o church-officer_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o master_n of_o our_o israel_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v own_v a_o church-officer_n shall_v be_v own_v by_o i_o produce_v his_o power_n from_o they_o or_o deduce_v that_o power_n from_o they_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o apostolical_a way_n constitute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o ordination_n by_o god_n help_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o present_a know_v that_o by_o this_o succession_n of_o minister_n priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v the_o heretic_n know_v from_o catholic_n the_o ancient_n know_v no_o other_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n by_o put_v they_o to_o show_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o institute_v the_o way_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n thus_o ireneus_fw-la confute_v valentinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n we_o be_v able_a say_v he_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a church_n unto_o our_o time_n he_o than_o reckon_v up_o such_o as_o succeed_v peter_n and_o paul_n 5._o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o they_o succeed_v linus_n who_o sit_v eleven_o year_n in_o that_o chair_n to_o he_o succeed_v cletus_n who_o sit_v twelve_o year_n to_o he_o clemens_n who_o sit_v nine_o year_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o ordination_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v come_v even_o to_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o show_v consundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la quâ—quo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la placentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o that_o through_o vain_a glory_n or_o ignorance_n broach_v new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n for_o none_o of_o the_o heretic_n can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o rise_v both_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n and_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o oftentimes_o the_o first_o broacher_n or_o author_n of_o they_o be_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n be_v not_o for_o 50._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o menandrian_o for_o 68_o the_o ebionite_n in_o the_o year_n 71._o be_v first_o hear_v to_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n the_o millenaries_n or_o five_o monarchy_n man_n do_v frame_v they_o an._n 108._o the_o valentinian_o they_o an._n 130._o the_o manichaean_n they_o an._n 275._o the_o arrian_n they_o an._n 310._o this_o do_v almost_o drown_v the_o world_n the_o donatist_n they_o an._n 315._o the_o photinian_o they_o an._n 350._o the_o macedenian_o they_o an._n 360._o the_o pelagian_n they_o an._n 415._o the_o eutychean_o their_z an._n 447_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n more_o the_o ananabaptist_n first_o break_v out_o an._n 1520._o the_o wild_a heretic_n of_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o the_o ubiquitaries_n an._n 1580._o the_o arminian_n an._n 1612._o all_o these_o have_v their_o rise_n in_o the_o church_n from_o their_o several_a patriot_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v and_o declare_v
that_o have_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o truth_n have_v not_o perform_v it_o so_o exact_o in_o the_o gosple_n 4_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v they_o speak_v and_o at_o his_o good_a will_n be_v they_o utter_v by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a prophet_n hence_o advenit_fw-la verbum_fw-la jehova_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n among_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v the_o shanamite_n grief_n from_o he_o 2_o ki._n 4.2_o when_o he_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n than_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o before_o they_o be_v his_o word_n for_o until_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n their_o mouthswere_n shut_v up_o end_v they_o remain_v silent_a till_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o be_v neither_o voice_n nor_o hear_n in_o truth_n what_o he_o speak_v they_o utter_v and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v silent_a they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v mute_a 5._o the_o prophecy_n do_v but_o open_a a_o passage_n for_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o he_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o ceremony_n and_o in_o all_o its_o precept_n do_v but_o lead_v we_o conduct_v we_o &_o point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o it_o have_v no_o language_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n in_o its_o condemn_v power_n it_o be_v a_o harsh_a schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o self_n same_o end_n viz._n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o testament_n the_o prophet_n behind_o he_o call_v but_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o come_v under_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o apparel_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o embrace_v he_o in_o their_o arm_n by_o faith_n joyful_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o their_o mouth_n utter_v but_o what_o he_o deliver_v in_o person_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n mhtth._n 11.28_o 6._o they_o be_v his_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o that_o commission_n he_o give_v to_o holy_a man_n to_o write_v and_o teach_v they_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o a_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v the_o apostle_n from_o their_o other_o calling_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o do_v nothing_o until_o he_o give_v that_o power_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o they_o begin_v that_o heavy_a though_o holy_a employment_n 7._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o publication_n and_o promulgation_n of_o they_o whatever_o be_v speak_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o christ_n they_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n do_v they_o work_v their_o miracle_n act_n 3.6_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o deliver_v whether_o by_o vision_n inspiration_n dream_n by_o sign_n by_o voice_n by_o write_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o man_n or_o by_o angel_n by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o god_n speak_v divers_a way_n to_o our_o father_n heb._n 1.1_o all_o of_o it_o and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o all_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v have_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o word_n be_v imperative_a imperativo_fw-la praceptionis_fw-la a_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v then_o and_o shun_v he_o that_o will_v seek_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o word_n here_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o probable_a reason_n at_o this_o time_n these_o colossians_n be_v infect_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o old_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o self-seeking_a man_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o word_n wherein_o indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v col._n 2.16_o but_o now_o since_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o foresee_v and_o know_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v learn_v that_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v not_o bind_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o heretic_n may_v not_o take_v any_o advantage_n to_o corrupt_v they_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o this_o we_o may_v draw_v many_o inference_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n collect_v two_o one_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christ._n 1._o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n let_v they_o not_o hereafter_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v to_o any_o offender_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la with_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o mat._n 14.4_o let_v their_o face_n be_v strong_a against_o the_o face_n of_o man_n their_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o look_n ezekiel_n 3.8_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v with_o boldness_n act_v 4.31_o christ_n speak_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n matth._n 7.29_o and_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o charge_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o where_o god_n threaten_v sin_n they_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o pronounce_v punishment_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v amos_n 2.8_o as_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o with_o authority_n so_o let_v they_o study_v it_o constant_o where_o shall_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o high_a know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o great_a master_n but_o here_o till_o christ_n come_v let_v they_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v a_o minister_n must_v be_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v 2_o tim._n 2.24_o and_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o can_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o function_n in_o these_o lie_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o commission_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v look_v into_o study_v upon_o 2._o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n let_v they_o free_o hear_v i_o touch_v these_o two_o particular_n 1._o let_v none_o of_o they_o trust_n believe_v or_o depend_v upon_o any_o new_a or_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o his_o happiness_n there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n many_o that_o trust_v to_o those_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o word_n dwell_v in_o they_o than_o that_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n within_o suggest_v within_o cast_v aside_o and_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a because_o a_o word_n without_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n we_o shall_v carry_v a_o small_a time_n upon_o the_o search_n of_o that_o spirit_n pretend_v to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o those_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a from_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o particular_n there_o be_v three_o general_a act_n that_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v perform_v unto_o believer_n and_o this_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o this_o age_n perform_v none_o of_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a act_n themselves_o 1._o be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o ever_o christ_n have_v speak_v joh._n 14.26_o this_o be_v to_o be_v his_o work_n then_o and_o his_o work_n with_o all_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o now_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v what_o christ_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n which_o he_o will_v send_v that_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o teach_v and_o put_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n never_o speak_v can_v be_v that_o spirit_n send_v of_o
he_o but_o such_o do_v the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o age_n be_v pretend_v it_o call_v down_o prayer_n it_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n not_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o according_a to_o law_n they_o will_v have_v no_o ordain_v minister_n they_o will_v not_o own_o magistrate_n thrust_v sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v ordinance_n in_o their_o power_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n take_v sing_v out_o of_o our_o christian_a temple_n preach_v up_o new_a revelation_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o heed_n lest_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v only_o formal_a or_o antichristian_a to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n before_o meat_n that_o none_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v dip_v to_o curse_v revile_v slander_v those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n never_o teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o remembrance_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n john_n 16.14_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o with_o his_o discsple_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v he_o to_o make_v glorious_a that_o spirit_n now_o among_o we_o cast_v contumely_n and_o scornful_o speak_v of_o that_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o its_o seek_v its_o own_o glory_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o its_o whole_a aim_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o divine_a dispensation_n by_o slight_v that_o christ_n crucify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v without_o 3._o he_o be_v to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 5.5_o that_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o sense_n of_o it_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o come_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n now_o the_o spirit_n that_o some_o pretender_n have_v be_v a_o contradistinct_a spirit_n from_o this_o for_o by_o their_o tremble_n quake_a foam_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o of_o his_o wrath_n those_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a act_n proceed_v rather_o from_o wrath_n indignation_n and_o anguish_n and_o indeed_o if_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n be_v a_o picture_n or_o fruit_n of_o hell_n we_o may_v know_v whence_o that_o spirit_n come_v that_o carry_v man_n forth_o into_o those_o distemper_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o of_o agreement_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o agree_v with_o itself_o in_o no_o place_n do_v it_o real_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v itself_o it_o lead_v all_o man_n into_o one_o kind_a and_o way_n of_o truth_n how_o distant_a soever_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o our_o age_n never_o appear_v in_o one_o shape_n it_o speak_v this_o in_o this_o man_n mouth_n and_o contradict_v be_v again_o next_o day_n in_o this_o man_n mouth_n it_o threaten_v hell_n in_o that_o man_n mouth_n it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hell_n it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o spirit_n call_v down_o all_o preach_n in_o another_o here_o it_o throw_v aside_o the_o law_n there_o it_o throw_v away_o the_o gospel_n there_o it_o throw_v away_o both_o here_o it_o be_v for_o a_o christ_n within_o there_o it_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n at_o all_o by_o its_o cleave_a foot_n you_o may_v discern_v whence_o it_o come_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n such_o doctrine_n as_o make_v the_o high_a in_o the_o earth_n bow_v their_o neck_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistines_n even_o of_o those_o heathen_n that_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o more_o it_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o go_v over_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sea_n overflow_a the_o bank_n of_o all_o penal_a law_n king_n become_v its_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n its_o nurse_n mother_n the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o spirit_n teach_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n reprobated_a silver_n have_v god_n call_v it_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n have_v crush_v it_o always_o suppress_v it_o and_o have_v only_o give_v satan_n a_o little_a power_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n but_o never_o give_v he_o all_o his_o chain_n to_o destroy_v their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o on_o a_o candlestick_n their_o house_n be_v never_o on_o a_o mountain_n to_o bring_v all_o nation_n in_o into_o it_o god_n keep_v it_o under_o that_o it_o never_o yet_o say_v so_o will_v i_o have_v it_o how_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n we_o teach_v run_v over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a but_o this_o spirit_n have_v attempt_v indeed_o but_o stop_v try_v condemn_a cast_v out_o never_o be_v there_o a_o kingdom_n country_n parish_n nay_o scarce_o a_o house_n that_o this_o spirit_n doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n rather_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v not_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o those_o seduce_a revelation_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v none_o of_o the_o people_n sleight_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n tryer_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o action_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v upon_o that_o foundation_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2.20_o all_o you_o that_o build_v must_v be_v square_v fit_v and_o proportionated_a to_o this_o corner_n stone_n which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v now_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v slight_v divers_a way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v regardlesse_o hear_v when_o god_n message_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o god_n servant_n thereunto_o appoint_v to_o have_v a_o irreverend_a or_o unseemly_a carriage_n show_v they_o put_v no_o high_a valuation_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v drowsy_a or_o sleepy_a when_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o our_o duty_n or_o his_o own_o greatness_n our_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o irreverence_n and_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_n or_o contemn_v of_o man_n who_o read_v it_o or_o speak_v it_o but_o of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o enjoin_v it_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v scoff_o use_v when_o man_n make_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o jest_n and_o jeer_n the_o subject_a of_o their_o profaneness_n or_o object_n of_o their_o mirth_n when_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n answer_v he_o in_o scorn_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.33_o 34_o 35._o or_o as_o julian_n that_o will_v smite_v a_o christian_a on_o the_o one_o cheek_n und_fw-ge then_o bid_v he_o turn_v the_o other_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n direct_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v to_o make_v man_n laugh_v but_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o word_n by_o god_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o without_o offence_n towards_o god_n &_o man_n act._n 24.16_o &_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a jest_n with_o edge_a tool_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o sport_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v holy_a ground_n let_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n upon_o it_o lest_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o mock_v when_o eur_fw-fr fear_n come_v and_o laugh_v at_o our_o calamity_n prov._n 1.26_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o high_a provocation_n of_o his_o majesty_n contempt_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o a_o diminish_n of_o his_o greatness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v heedlesse_o forget_v if_o a_o man_n servant_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v und_fw-ge excuse_v himself_o from_o his_o forgetfulness_n it_o will_v not_o reprieve_v he_o from_o his_o master_n anger_n how_o shall_v god_n be_v patient_a when_o his_o precept_n and_o word_n be_v
spiritual_a conflict_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o unpleasing_a and_o so_o bitter_a that_o be_v it_o only_o their_o own_o law_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o live_v more_o merry_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o make_v after_o age_n embrace_v those_o scripture_n though_o good_a man_n shall_v make_v they_o since_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v reject_v in_o a_o word_n a_o good_a man_n can_v not_o have_v say_v o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 22_o 29._o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o invention_n 2._o bad_a man_n do_v not_o do_v it_o the_o liar_n the_o drunkard_n the_o thief_n the_o swearer_n will_v never_o have_v make_v law_n against_o lie_v drunkenness_n steal_v swear_v nor_o have_v counsel_v man_n to_o have_v shun_v their_o company_n nor_o damn_v themselves_o eternal_o for_o their_o so_o do_v since_o therefore_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n can_v there_o be_v find_v â—ut_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v but_o probable_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o creator_n must_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n viz._n the_o lord_n god_n exod_n 20.2_o he_o that_o command_v john_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o rev._n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n which_o coâ—ld_v not_o have_v be_v say_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v it_o be_v their_o own_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v moses_n the_o law_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n for_o all_o israel_n mal._n 4.4_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1.70_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n be_v his_o word_n jer._n â—0_n 2_o what_o isaiah_n utter_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v it_o isa._n 1.2_o what_o jeremiah_n speak_v the_o lord_n command_v jer._n 1.7_o nay_o what_o ever_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 3._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n where_o it_o promise_v it_o go_v above_o the_o power_n reason_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o those_o that_o do_v well_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o firmament_n nay_o as_o the_o sun_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o matth._n 13.43_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n a_o virgin_n bear_v a_o son_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n make_v law_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n poor_a and_o rich_a high_a and_o low_a show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n both_o which_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o which_o by_o man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o man_n can_v be_v reach_v unto_o it_o persuade_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a be_v it_o not_o command_v and_o dissuade_v from_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o hurtful_a be_v it_o not_o forbid_v and_o that_o oftentimes_o without_o give_v any_o reason_n but_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n why_o must_v not_o man_n swear_v steal_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o the_o proem_n to_o the_o law_n be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n exod._n 20.2_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o give_v as_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 18._o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n thereby_o wrought_v the_o scripture_n have_v wrought_v that_o upon_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v accomplish_v it_o fill_v sometime_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n so_o full_a of_o terror_n and_o other_o time_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n and_o dark_a through_o sin_n it_o make_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n it_o have_v bring_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o so_o much_o certainty_n that_o all_o the_o torture_n torment_n and_o pain_n that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v be_v not_o once_o able_a to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o it_o 5._o from_o the_o scope_n and_o final_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v the_o composer_n of_o they_o he_o will_v in_o one_o verse_n or_o other_o have_v seek_v something_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pure_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o make_v man_n admire_v god_n to_o have_v they_o praise_n god_n to_o have_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o in_o their_o way_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n it_o debase_v every_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a it_o be_v from_o god_n 6._o from_o the_o constant_a consent_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o in_o all_o age_n under_o and_o after_o moses_n before_o and_o after_o the_o judge_n before_z and_o under_o the_o king_n before_z and_o after_o the_o captivity_n before_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afâ—er_v the_o apostle_n until_o this_o very_a time_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v consent_v to_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n have_v own_v no_o other_o the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n article_n 1._o of_o bohem._n art_n 1._o of_o fraâ—ce_n art_n 2._o of_o belg._n art_n 3._o of_o wirt_n art_n 31._o of_o scot._n art_n 17._o quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n there_o be_v many_o that_o pretend_v to_o new_a revelation_n &_o new_a light_n walk_v according_a to_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n these_o follow_a argument_n may_v declare_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n many_o rule_n and_o law_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o time_n have_v alter_v and_o experience_n have_v make_v to_o appear_v not_o good_a but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o same_o no_o addition_n to_o they_o no_o dimunition_n of_o they_o to_o king_n and_o people_n they_o be_v now_o what_o they_o ever_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v what_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v to_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 119.89_o all_o other_o rule_n have_v and_o may_v still_o deceive_v but_o this_o have_v never_o deceive_v nor_o fail_v and_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o other_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n malachy_n that_o end_v the_o old_a testament_n command_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o john_n that_o conclude_v the_o new_a pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o keep_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o whoever_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o christ_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o tryer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n john_n 5.39_o 3._o they_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o rule_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 20.31_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n unto_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n
they_o sin_v that_o word_n that_o may_v have_v be_v pure_o and_o unsported_a give_v to_o the_o father_n through_o negligence_n forgetfulness_n wilfulness_n may_v not_o have_v be_v deliver_v entire_o and_o perfect_o to_o the_o son_n but_o now_o in_o writing_n none_o of_o these_o can_v alter_v the_o age_n that_o now_o be_v can_v know_v if_o other_o do_v corrupt_a and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o each_o have_v copy_n by_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o integrity_n of_o another_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o corrupt_v it_o in_o the_o least_o but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v descry_v by_o his_o neighbour_n through_o the_o copy_n or_o write_n of_o it_o 3_o that_o help_n may_v be_v afford_v man_n against_o those_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v the_o best_a for_o through_o frail_a nature_n care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n suitable_a comfort_n &_o confirm_a truth_n may_v not_o sudden_o be_v think_v on_o now_o by_o write_v this_o malady_n have_v a_o proper_a cure_n the_o word_n be_v open_a and_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v take_v up_o and_o read_v such_o truth_n as_o may_v stay_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o great_a shakeing_n and_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o languish_a distemper_n 4_o that_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o man_n see_v the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o fulfilling_n of_o the_o threaten_n be_v against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n to_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o to_o see_v they_o foretell_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o induce_v a_o man_n more_o firm_o to_o believe_v they_o then_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o bare_o from_o another_o that_o his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o of_o which_o he_o also_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o speaker_n even_o in_o that_o particular_a suspect_n quest._n 10._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o dispatch_a this_o question_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o matthew_n write_v that_o gospel_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n nor_o that_o peter_n write_v he_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o david_n write_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n 2._o between_o the_o writing_n itself_o and_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v from_o corinthus_n as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o that_o from_o athens_n as_o that_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n or_o from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v the_o second_o time_n before_o nero_n as_o that_o last_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3._o between_o the_o word_n write_v and_o the_o meaning_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n write_v the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o that_o order_n method_n place_n as_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o bible_n order_v and_o place_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o write_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o cite_v of_o place_n deviate_v from_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n give_v they_o by_o the_o first_o author_n which_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o instance_n david_n declare_v psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v which_o text_n peter_n have_v occasion_n to_o use_v act._n 2.25_o read_v it_o thus_o viz._n i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v the_o word_n be_v clear_o vary_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o which_o alteration_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n particular_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n both_o of_o that_o psalm_n and_o this_o chapter_n 4._o between_o a_o historical_a and_o a_o save_a faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o set_v down_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a will_n purpose_n mind_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o david_n and_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n by_o matthew_n by_o paul_n and_o send_v to_o they_o from_o corinthus_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v the_o second_o time_n before_o nero_n as_o his_o second_o epistle_n at_o the_o close_o declare_v ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n that_o not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o who_o authority_n in_o a_o historical_a way_n it_o be_v but_o presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v chap._n iu._n of_o read_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o prosecute_n and_o enforce_v of_o those_o direction_n above_o name_v as_o necessary_a antecedent_n for_o the_o word_n indwaking_a the_o first_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v 1._o prove_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o read_v 2._o direct_v how_o to_o read_v 3._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect._n 1_o that_o all_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o religious_a christian_a will_v not_o doubt_v of_o and_o the_o hypocritical_a dare_v not_o deny_v yet_o that_o all_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n we_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o must_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a division_n of_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n or_o of_o old_a and_o young_a which_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o 1._o magistrate_n be_v to_o read_v it_o god_n give_v law_n concern_v the_o rule_v of_o his_o people_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n â—ver_v they_o command_v deut_n 17_o 18._o that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o king_n therefore_o it_o not_o exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o notwithstanding_o all_o affair_n he_o must_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o will_v be_v the_o best_a ruler_n that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o this_o word_n he_o will_v know_v sin_n the_o better_a which_o he_o be_v to_o punish_v rom._n 13.13_o the_o better_a he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7.7_o it_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v king_n &_o queen_n nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o the_o church_n isai._n 49.23_o that_o all_o that_o live_v under_o they_o may_v by_o their_o knowledge_n and_o discipline_n grow_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o wax_v strong_a to_o every_o good_a work_n suck_v from_o their_o breast_n wholesome_a doctrine_n spring_v from_o good_a government_n and_o law_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o in_o every_o act_n of_o justice_n what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o place_n require_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a 1_o pet._n 2.13_o he_o require_v the_o same_o of_o all_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n under_o he_o that_o be_v as_o king_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o domininion_n and_o by_o the_o subject_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v behold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o conceit_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n psal._n 131_o 1_o 2._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v impartial_a in_o their_o sentence_n proverb_n 31.5_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n 2_o king_n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o to_o encourage_v and_o who_o to_o punish_v rom._n 13.3_o 5._o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o
not_o under_o the_o law_n have_v those_o beast_n offer_v up_o for_n he_o in_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n they_o be_v unpure_v as_o unclean_a those_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v not_o up_o again_o by_o meditation_n what_o they_o gather_v by_o read_v shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v pure_a meditation_n put_v a_o boult_n upon_o the_o door_n that_o satan_n that_o gsand_n picklock_n can_v so_o enter_v to_o rob_v their_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o walk_v suitable_o to_o it_o when_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o people_n when_o a_o christian_a have_v be_v in_o and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o conversarion_n ought_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n not_o lie_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n ephe._n 4.25_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12_o 18._o judge_v no_o man_n matthew_n 7.1_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n be_v due_a rom._n 13.7_o speak_v no_o evil_a of_o dignity_n not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o cu_z sing_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n levit._fw-la 22.28_o judg._n 8._o etc._n etc._n put_v away_o all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n with_o all_o malice_n ephe._n 9.31_o but_o as_o he_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o he_o may_v honour_v all_o man_n love_n brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n 1._o pet._n 2.17_o every_o good_a act_n be_v a_o water_v of_o that_o root_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v abide_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o call_v upon_o god_n again_o to_o bless_v it_o to_o the_o as_o thou_o have_v seek_v he_o ie_fw-fr his_o word_n where_o his_o saint_n always_o find_v he_o through_o his_o goodness_n so_o do_v thou_o raise_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v make_v thou_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o by_o the_o abundant_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v sanctify_v thou_o through_o his_o word_n ephe._n 5.26_o but_o 1._o in_o this_o praise_n he_o for_o what_o thou_o have_v learn_v 2._o repent_v for_o what_o thou_o have_v neglect_v 3._o confess_v and_o forsake_v that_o for_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v reprove_v 4._o remember_v those_o who_o to_o thou_o be_v recommend_v 4_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o ordinary_a call_v cheerful_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o publish_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v man_n idle_a and_o loiter_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o neglect_v their_o family_n and_o forsake_v their_o calling_n as_o etc._n etc._n follow_v then_o thy_o call_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o bring_v to_o perfection_n that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o never_o forget_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o thy_o daily_a food_n section_n iii_o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o it_o declare_v in_o scripture_n quest._n 2._o whether_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n quest._n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o these_o person_n do_v agree_v quest._n 5._o why_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n call_v god_n and_o rebellion_n to_o be_v like_o witch_n craft_n in_o scripture_n quest._n 6._o what_o be_v that_o image_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n and_o why_o be_v man_n create_v naked_a quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o believer_n and_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n be_v establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n quest._n 8._o why_o will_v god_n suffer_v his_o dear_a saint_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o sad_a affliction_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n und_fw-ge whether_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v a_o real_a history_n quest._n 9_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n quest._n 10._o why_o be_v there_o some_o thing_n on_o scripture_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v dwell_v rich_o in_o those_o that_o can_v read_v quest._n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o publish_v to_o man_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o in_o read_v some_o fool_n may_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o throw_v all_o aside_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n appear_v 1._o the_o creation_n or_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n by_o such_o a_o glorious_a build_n as_o this_o wherein_o we_o live_v such_o a_o goodly_a frame_n as_o our_o eye_n behold_v can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v form_v by_o some_o or_o other_o if_o by_o a_o creature_n why_o can_v a_o creature_n do_v the_o like_a now_o why_o can_v they_o that_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o remove_v it_o and_o give_v we_o another_o who_o make_v the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o vault_a roof_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o shine_v with_o such_o glorious_a light_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v who_o have_v streched_a the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lie_v the_o corner_n store_n name_v another_o beside_o god_n &_o eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n i_o shall_v take_v thou_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o see_v rom._n 1.19_o 20._o 2._o from_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o world_n be_v of_o a_o uniform_a nature_n this_o world_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a and_o disorderly_a heap_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a be_v there_o not_o a_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o order_n the_o sun_n may_v often_o stray_v the_o moon_n may_v withdraw_v she_o shine_v or_o get_v above_o the_o star_n the_o star_n forget_v their_o path_n and_o shine_v below_o the_o moon_n the_o heaven_n may_v not_o always_o go_v direct_o roâ—nd_v by_o ehance_n they_o may_v slip_v aside_o and_o smother_v man_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n or_o the_o beast_n may_v break_v out_o upon_o man_n and_o the_o horse_n not_o know_v his_o rider_n the_o servant_n rebel_n against_o his_o master_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o house_n may_v live_v in_o fear_n by_o chance_n harvest_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o spring_n not_o make_v haste_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a yea_o the_o sun_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o may_v not_o hasten_v his_o go_v down_o the_o universal_a and_o constant_a order_n that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n make_v manifest_a they_o be_v act_v by_o some_o superior_a be_v which_o be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o god_n 3_o from_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o that_o order_n we_o see_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a and_o orderly_a harmony_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a variety_n there_o be_v star_n of_o different_a magnitude_n and_o each_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v great_a and_o lesser_a light_n light_a and_o heavy_a dark_a and_o bright_a cloud_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n like_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o east_n to_o see_v flower_n herb_n grass_n plant_n store_v of_o rare_a quality_n and_o inimitable_a variety_n to_o see_v the_o earth_n shine_v with_o flower_n and_o heaven_n with_o star_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o one_o and_o beast_n of_o the_o other_o sport_v in_o the_o beautiful_a air_n and_o play_v in_o the_o delightful_a river_n without_o the_o study_n or_o art_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n do_v plain_o show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o wonderful_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o man_n the_o place_v of_o its_o part_n the_o hang_n of_o his_o tongue_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o tooth_n how_o uniform_a be_v they_o in_o all_o yet_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o those_o face_n the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o those_o sound_n do_v evidence_n a_o deity_n 4._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n no_o people_n so_o savage_a
all_o age_n hold_v this_o truth_n give_v the_o same_o glory_n honour_n worship_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o single_o how_o often_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n be_v know_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n teach_v by_o all_o reform_a church_n both_o of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o former_a council_n of_o helu._n art_n 6._o art_n 3_o of_o bas._n art_n 1._o of_o bohem._n art_n 3_o of_o fr._n art_n 1_o of_o belg._n art_n 2_o of_o ausp_n art_n 1_o of_o wirt_n art_n 1_o 2_o 3_o of_o scot._n art_n 1._o of_o england_n art_n 1._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest._n 5._o why_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n call_v god_n and_o rebellion_n say_v to_o be_v like_o witchcraft_n in_o scripture_n 1._o this_o question_n arise_v from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n how_o come_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v call_v god_n ex._n 7.1_o ex._n 22.28_o psal._n 82.1_o john_n 10.34_o 35._o 1._o god_n they_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v that_o such_o aught_o to_o excel_v other_o in_o godliness_n and_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v that_o for_o religion_n be_v like_o god_n among_o man_n 2._o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o face_n or_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a among_o man_n than_o god_n do_v 3._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o own_o name_n they_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n but_o execute_v true_a judegement_n as_o god_n do_v 4._o to_o teach_v their_o subject_n obedience_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o grumble_n nor_o murmur_v nor_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n in_o distress_n one_o may_v petition_v to_o he_o but_o further_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v he_o have_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o subject_n give_v they_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o honour_v they_o according_o beg_v petition_n of_o he_o but_o no_o further_o 5._o let_v we_o of_o these_o nation_n add_v one_o comparison_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n our_o british_a god_n who_o the_o heavenly_a god_n make_v in_o peace_n glorious_a and_o in_o war_n victorious_a have_v only_o as_o god_n one_o unpardonable_a sin_n but_o one_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v never_o forgive_v one_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v think_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o possible_o do_v not_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o spira_n sin_v not_o that_o sin_n though_o he_o charge_v it_o upon_o himself_o some_o poor_a soul_n through_o saul_n persecution_n do_v blaspheme_v christ_n for_o who_o god_n may_v have_v a_o pardon_n saul_n may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n of_o regicide_n so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o they_o our_o king_n have_v mercy_n fear_n may_v make_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v majesty_n repentance_n may_v procure_v they_o a_o pardon_n the_o other_o like_o witch_n though_o repent_v must_v die_v whence_o flow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n rebellon_fw-mi be_v either_o against_o god_n num._n 14.9_o or_o his_o word_n psal._n 108.28_o of_o against_o a_o king_n 1_o king_n 12.19_o yet_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15._o â—3_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v against_o lawful_a king_n and_o governor_n the_o similitude_n may_v stand_v thus_o viz._n 1_o witchcraft_n be_v a_o direct_a oppose_v of_o the_o order_n law_n and_o statute_n that_o have_v be_v enact_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n rebellion_n be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n witchcraft_n throw_v off_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o majesty_n rebellion_n throw_v off_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o his_o honour_n 2_o wichcraft_n be_v usual_o enter_v upon_o by_o a_o league_n compact_a or_o covenant_n which_o according_a to_o author_n be_v sometime_o private_o and_o sometime_o visible_a make_v with_o the_o devil_n so_o rebellion_n seldom_o or_o never_o go_v without_o one_o or_o both_o these_o 3_o witchcraft_n as_o we_o read_v draw_v the_o party_n to_o deny_v that_o oath_n that_o he_o make_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n rebel_n if_o not_o formal_o yet_o virtual_o renounce_v those_o obligation_n which_o they_o make_v to_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a 4_o witchcraft_n arise_v often_o from_o malice_n envy_n discontentedness_n if_o god_n anser_fw-la nor_o their_o mind_n or_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o by_o satan_n assistance_n if_o royal_a bounty_n flow_v not_o upon_o the_o subject_a as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o he_o grow_v angry_a and_o will_v take_v by_o rebellion_n 5_o witchcraft_n sometime_o be_v follow_v by_o pride_n or_o curiosity_n to_o do_v some_o secret_a and_o hide_a work_n and_o to_o receive_v some_o kind_n of_o reputation_n among_o man_n some_o will_v turn_v conjurer_n negromancer_n and_o witch_n by_o the_o same_o subject_n will_v turnâ—_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n 6_o witchcraft_n be_v follow_v by_o some_o through_o poverty_n or_o covetousness_n to_o get_v a_o poor_a live_n and_o to_o help_v their_o necessity_n they_o will_v bargain_n with_o satan_n subject_n to_o better_a their_o estate_n &_o purchase_v wealth_n will_v often_o break_v out_o into_o rebellion_n 7_o witch_n what_o through_o justice_n guilt_n fear_n as_o we_o read_v seldom_o or_o never_o repent_v some_o sorrow_n they_o may_v have_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n rebel_n seldom_o or_o never_o repent_v except_o or_o until_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o as_o witch_n seldom_o then_o 8_o witch_n first_o or_o last_o meet_v with_o judgement_n much_o trouble_n and_o evil_n may_v be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o they_o but_o at_o length_n here_o or_o hereafter_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n they_o that_o rebel_v first_o or_o last_o receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o their_o eternal_a estate_n but_o fire_n on_o earth_n be_v usual_o prepare_v for_o they_o both_o in_o scripture_n satan_n be_v call_v a_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o because_o of_o that_o power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n have_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o belly_n be_v call_v a_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o man_n spend_v their_o time_n strength_n part_n for_o its_o service_n idol_n be_v call_v god_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o at_o all_o but_o because_o jdolater_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o they_o quest._n 6_o what_o be_v that_o image_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n and_o why_o be_v man_n create_v naked_a god_n have_v make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o yet_o god_n not_o be_v a_o corporal_a substance_n as_o man_n how_o be_v man_n make_v in_o his_o image_n the_o likeness_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v be_v internal_a or_o external_a 1_o internal_a that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n where_o he_o be_v like_o god_n 1_o in_o knowledge_n he_o know_v god_n himself_o the_o creature_n his_o own_o happiness_n distinct_o clear_o full_o that_o be_v as_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o gen._n 2.20_o 23._o 1_o rom._n 19.20_o 2_o in_o holiness_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o in_o god_n be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n to_o have_v cleaved_a only_a to_o good_a and_o exact_o to_o perform_v what_o by_o god_n be_v command_v his_o affection_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a without_o disorder_n and_o without_o stain_n and_o subject_n perfect_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n 3_o in_o righteousness_n god_n can_v behold_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o no_o crookedness_n but_o a_o total_a and_o universal_a conformity_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n purpose_n and_o desire_v law_n and_o precept_n there_o need_v no_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v inward_o the_o image_n of_o god_n appear_v ephes._n 4.23_o 24._o col._n
of_o our_o want_n bethink_v while_o thou_o be_v fit_v thyself_o to_o go_v to_o god_n house_n what_o mercy_n thou_o want_v what_o grace_n thou_o lack_v if_o patience_n trust_n hope_v faith_n knowledge_n ask_v according_o &c._n &c._n 3._o by_o call_v to_o mind_n thy_o particular_a sin_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o in_o thy_o closet_n or_o at_o least_o bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o let_v they_o be_v slay_v in_o public_a never_o spare_v for_o their_o cry_n 4._o know_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o lose_v not_o thy_o labour_n by_o a_o careless_a perform_v of_o duty_n see_v god_n have_v call_v thou_o from_o thy_o ordinary_a employment_n and_o to_o be_v outward_o in_o his_o work_n only_o may_v make_v thou_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o follow_v therefore_o that_o since_o thou_o be_v allow_v no_o work_n beside_o these_o follow_v 1._o what_o be_v for_o comeliness_n decency_n and_o honesty_n as_o put_v on_o of_o neat_a and_o cleanly_a apparel_n 2_o what_o be_v for_o necessity_n as_o milk_v of_o beast_n dress_v of_o meat_n foddering_a of_o cattle_n matth._n 12.1.5_o 11._o 3._o what_o be_v for_o charity_n so_o physician_n and_o midwife_n may_v work_v in_o those_o case_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n people_n may_v walk_v a_o journey_n to_o god_n service_n and_o ring_v bell_n for_o god_n people_n numb_a 10.2_o 3._o nay_o watch_v and_o ward_n nay_o be_v set_v to_o secure_v god_n people_n neh._n 13.19_o all_o these_o rend_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o sanctify_a god_n name_n sect_n iii_o god_n be_v please_v though_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o give_v his_o people_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o keep_v this_o day_n holy_a to_o himself_o let_v we_o see_v why_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o why_o it_o be_v continue_v 1._o it_o be_v god_n own_o property_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v his_o own_o from_o the_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v his_o until_o the_o last_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n celebrate_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n with_o himself_o this_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o man_n happiness_n to_o everlasting_a six_o day_n god_n give_v man_n to_o work_v in_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o must_v not_o work_v he_o must_v not_o think_v his_o own_o thought_n he_o must_v rest_v from_o sin_n and_o labour_n for_o his_o god_n shadow_v out_o that_o rest_n that_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v from_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 3._o it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o creature_n while_o they_o have_v a_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v preserve_v in_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n servant_n be_v continue_v to_o till_o the_o ground_n by_o this_o precept_n god_n provide_v well_o for_o beast_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o harsh_a cruel_a or_o covetous_a master_n 4._o it_o be_v continue_v that_o man_n may_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n more_o firm_a in_o their_o memory_n god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o man_n may_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o read_v therein_o lecture_n of_o his_o power_n he_o behold_v all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o see_v they_o good_a when_o he_o have_v be_v six_o day_n in_o make_v of_o they_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v man_n to_o see_v the_o same_o when_o they_o have_v be_v six_o day_n make_v use_n of_o they_o 5._o because_o of_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o give_v the_o sabbath_n at_o its_o first_o institute_v he_o bless_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blessing_n at_o this_o day_n it_o bring_v forth_o herb_n yield_v seed_n by_o which_o man_n be_v preserve_v he_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o holy_a duty_n save_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a he_o ordain_v it_o for_o no_o good_a it_o can_v do_v himself_o neither_o be_v it_o holy_a through_o any_o holiness_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o time_n design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o who_o service_n only_a man_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o sanctify_v his_o name_n this_o day_n by_o set_v themselves_o apart_o from_o the_o world_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o god_n sanctify_v their_o heart_n by_o set_v they_o apart_o from_o the_o wicked_a by_o his_o word_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o they_o sect_n iv._o we_o have_v they_o among_o we_o that_o be_v for_o no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o we_o have_v those_o that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o jewish_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o sabbath_n that_o be_v which_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n bind_v to_o keep_v and_o sanctify_v by_o a_o holy_a rest_v from_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n that_o a_o sabbath_n or_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o that_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o six_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v defend_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v change_v in_o which_o defence_n we_o shall_v distinct_o speak_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n and_o 1._o see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o change_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n we_o read_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o bear_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o a_o public_a manner_n both_o their_o sabbath_n and_o their_o feast_n act_n 13.15_o act_n 20.16_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o always_o imply_v some_o freedom_n get_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o daily_o meet_v but_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n grow_v perverse_a and_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n than_o the_o apostle_n stand_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o change_v the_o day_n quite_o and_o clean_o and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o heed_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n for_o instance_n col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new-mooner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n every_o thing_n here_o be_v jewish_a which_o the_o colossian_n be_v press_v by_o some_o to_o observe_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v startle_v for_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o new-moon_n or_o sabbath_n day_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n for_o you_o must_v note_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n the_o christain_v day_n of_o rest_n be_v never_o call_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o not_o now_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o or_o teach_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v moral_a for_o all_o those_o after_o law_n as_o not_o kindle_v fire_n be_v not_o write_v upon_o the_o mount_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n on_o table_n of_o stone_n god_n command_v simple_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o seventhday_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o give_v and_o allow_v man_n six_o and_o the_o seven_o to_o be_v his_o which_o be_v do_v even_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v no_o more_o which_o seven_o day_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o worship_n make_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o by_o it_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o christian_n in_o their_o worship_n make_v it_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o contradict_v by_o the_o law_n god_n leave_v himself_o a_o power_n to_o alter_v or_o not_o alter_v the_o day_n as_o he_o see_v good_a without_o infringe_v any_o of_o those_o law_n which_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v bind_v the_o same_o god_n therefore_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o keep_v of_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n indifferent_o forbid_v the_o colossian_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n the_o sevenâ—h_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n stricty_n but_o shall_v the_o colossian_n keep_v no_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v
the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a tâ—ik_n nor_o infidel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o the_o great_a honour_n for_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o behold_v one_o great_a than_o moses_n be_v here_o who_o have_v alter_v the_o day_n by_o which_o there_o be_v more_o inquiry_n make_v of_o he_o his_o power_n his_o person_n who_o thus_o alter_v the_o law_n who_o thus_o change_v the_o sabbath_n have_v the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o the_o jewis_n sabbath_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v by_o it_o as_o he_o be_v when_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n come_v into_o a_o sabbath_n never_o know_v before_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n much_o and_o respect_n among_o the_o people_n of_o both_o sort_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o in_o this_o age_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o then_o be_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o what_o ever_o ignornant_a factious_a spirit_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o so_o abolish_v by_o christ_n quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 3._o whether_o sport_v or_o game_n be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 4._o why_o do_v god_n give_v charge_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 5._o why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v charge_n concern_v a_o wife_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 6._o why_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v in_o scripture_n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v command_v any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 8._o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v â—â—â—bath_n or_o sunday_n quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o sabbath_n call_v holy_a quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o so_o abolish_v by_o christ._n this_o age_n fruitful_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o false_a doctrine_n have_v bring_v forth_o they_o that_o affirm_v it_o be_v pure_o jewish_a to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a ceremony_n abolish_v by_o christ_n since_o who_o death_n every_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v alike_o but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o for_o ever_o bind_v and_o therefore_o not_o ceremonial_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v before_o sinâ—it_n come_v not_o upon_o neither_o be_v it_o impose_v to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n therefore_o be_v no_o bondage_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n fin_n never_o bring_v it_o on_o for_o which_o he_o want_v no_o redeemer_n to_o take_v it_o off_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n it_o be_v equal_o moral_a with_o the_o law_n against_o idolatry_n with_o the_o law_n against_o adultery_n they_o be_v equal_o pronounce_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.13_o 14._o now_o ceremony_n be_v all_o of_o they_o institute_v by_o moses_n as_o send_v of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n for_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o ratify_v by_o christ_n which_o no_o ceremony_n be_v for_o matth._n 24.20_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n visitation_n he_o bid_v they_o pray_v that_o their_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sabbath_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n after_o christ_n death_n 4._o ceremony_n be_v as_o a_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o equal_o bind_v all_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o particle_n thou_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n 5._o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a not_o change_v but_o now_o this_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v only_o nor_o abrogate_a for_o what_o we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n do_v or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n give_v upon_o the_o mount_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n give_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o there_o be_v no_o abrogation_n but_o a_o change_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o no_o pure_a ceremony_n quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o disciple_n go_v through_o corn_n field_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v hungry_a rub_v some_o of_o the_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v matth._n 12.2_o if_o they_o can_v have_v dine_v better_a they_o will_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v only_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o day_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fat_a and_o drink_n of_o the_o sweet_a he_o may_v refresh_v himself_o 1._o with_o the_o society_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a people_n he_o may_v be_v in_o that_o multitude_n at_o the_o table_n as_o well_o as_o go_v with_o that_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holy_a day_n psal._n 42.4_o 2._o with_o a_o more_o enlarge_v receive_v of_o the_o creature_n comfort_n god_n give_v man_n wine_n which_o make_v glad_a his_o heart_n oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v and_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n psal._n 104.15_o he_o may_v therefore_o daily_o drink_v that_o wine_n eat_v that_o bread_n that_o new_a kind_n of_o religion_n that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o day_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n in_o spite_n yea_o rather_o in_o sight_n of_o these_o may_v the_o christian_a spread_v his_o table_n he_o be_v this_o day_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n cheerful_o to_o praise_v he_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o choice_a food_n may_v be_v therefore_o use_v of_o he_o if_o he_o see_v his_o cup_n run_v over_o let_v he_o abound_v in_o thankfulness_n the_o 92_o psalm_n be_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o say_v thou_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n vers_n 4._o yet_o never_o use_v the_o creature_n so_o as_o 1._o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n set_v not_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o feast_n keep_v thy_o seat_n empty_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o be_v indispose_v in_o any_o act_n of_o devotion_n wine_n be_v make_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man'glad_a but_o not_o to_o make_v he_o lumpish_a beware_v then_o of_o drowsiness_n through_o immoderate_a feast_n remember_v that_o of_o solomon_n have_v thou_o find_v honey_n eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o to_o forget_v any_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o thou_o arâ—_n fare_v well_o remember_v poor_a lazarus_n at_o thy_o door_n when_o he_o call_v know_v thou_o have_v good_a thing_n which_o he_o want_v eat_v not_o therefore_o thy_o morsel_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o by_o thy_o charity_n bless_v thou_o he_o it_o be_v good_a husbandry_n and_o not_o impiety_n this_o day_n to_o cast_v thy_o seed_n upon_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o with_o the_o field_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o may_v clap_v their_o hand_n shout_z yea_o also_o sing_v quest._n 3._o whether_o sport_v or_o game_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n by_o deny_v sport_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v sour_a sullen_a or_o peevish_a but_o whether_o or_o no_o play_v wrestle_v bowl_a foul_n or_o fish_v and_o the_o like_v be_v to_o be_v use_v this_o day_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o do_v for._n 1._o the_o scripture_n forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n
she_o fast_v to_o procure_v they_o and_o gives_z thanks_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o feast-day_n it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n invite_v her_o noble_n to_o a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n put_v on_o her_o royal_a apparel_n and_o show_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o she_o and_o her_o people_n sect_n ii_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v gather_v and_o meet_v be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v like_o that_o act_v 19.30_o for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n give_v it_o be_v for_o these_o end_n institute_v and_o appoint_v viz._n 1._o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o glory_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n be_v all_o these_o his_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o temple_n now_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n hark_v 1._o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psalm_n 29.9_o now_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o charge_v the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n to_o sing_v for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o exod._n 15.21_o barake_v the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n awake_v and_o speak_v to_o all_o true_a israelite_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n judge_n 5.2_o res._n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n dependence_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v such_o time_n as_o these_o to_o celebrate_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o army_n she_o may_v be_v think_v to_o purchase_v renown_n as_o jacob_n do_v that_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o joseph_n by_o her_o sword_n and_o with_o her_o bow_n by_o this_o therefore_o she_o declare_v her_o subsistence_n to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o by_o ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o she_o demonstrate_v she_o uphold_v to_o be_v by_o he_o 3._o for_o the_o keep_n in_o remembrance_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n declare_v her_o deliverance_n to_o the_o present_a generation_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n they_o will_v show_v they_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n psalm_n 78.6_o 7._o which_o to_o do_v she_o appoint_v these_o solemn_a meeting_n sect_n iii_o 3._o the_o time_n of_o it_o though_o religion_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profane_a to_o allot_v some_o time_n for_o it_o and_o we_o in_o this_o age_n may_v learn_v to_o see_v that_o when_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o devotion_n be_v speak_v against_o it_o be_v but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o veâ—y_n be_v of_o that_o service_n in_o that_o time_n perform_v thanksgiving_n have_v be_v make_v of_o god_n people_n of_o old_a 1._o when_o they_o have_v receive_v victory_n over_o their_o foe_n ester_n 9.15_o wherein_o they_o joy_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o for_o that_o peace_n which_o god_n by_o that_o victory_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o 2._o at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o good_a king_n 1_o king_n 1.40_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o church_n one_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o be_v her_o ruler_n and_o her_o keeper_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o she_o and_o to_o fight_v her_o battle_n than_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a and_o shout_n and_o say_v god_n save_o the_o king_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o a_o may_v day_n which_o be_v call_v ill_o may_v day_n there_o be_v upon_o that_o day_n a._n c._n 1517._o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n a_o great_a insurrection_n of_o prentice_n and_o young_a person_n against_o stranger_n for_o which_o several_a of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o residue_n come_v to_o westminster_n to_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o there_o receive_v their_o pardon_n let_v may_n day_n be_v hereafter_o account_v a_o good_a may_v day_n for_o on_o that_o day_n 1660._o king_n charles_n the_o second_o who_o god_n almighty_a bless_v intimate_v to_o his_o parliament_n his_o resolution_n touch_v the_o publish_n a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o 29._o of_o may_n of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v never_o forget_v as_o be_v appoint_v by_o law_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n rod_n through_o his_o city_n of_o london_n triumph_v in_o his_o people_n affection_n and_o slay_v without_o blood_n shed_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n at_o which_o time_n as_o after_o solomon_n all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n rend_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 1_o king_n 1.40_o one_o there_o be_v with_o he_o of_o who_o we_o may_v more_o true_o have_v say_v this_o day_n than_o adoniah_n unto_o jonathan_n that_o day_n come_v in_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o valiant_a man_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n ver_fw-la 42._o 3._o when_o some_o gracious_a suit_n or_o favour_n be_v obtain_v 1_o king_n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o that_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v she_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o distress_n in_o hear_v her_o prayer_n and_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o her_o lip_n but_o will_v withal_o offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o her_o lip_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v her_o peace-offering_a 4._o when_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v 2_o sam._n 6.13_o 14._o when_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n than_o her_o child_n be_v call_v ichabod_n but_o when_o it_o be_v return_v again_o and_o god_n own_v in_o the_o land_n then_o by_o isaac_n be_v her_o son_n call_v because_o god_n cause_v she_o then_o to_o laugh_v which_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v psalm_n 126.2_o sect_n iv._o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v two_o way_n perform_v either_o inward_o or_o outward_o 1._o inward_o and_o that_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o cheerful_a mention_v of_o the_o mercy_n 1_o chron._n 29._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n may_v know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v near_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n 2._o in_o a_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o mercy_n 1_o chron._n 16.17_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o aught_o to_o love_n much_o and_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o flattery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cordial_a in_o the_o heart_n chief_o god_fw-we delight_n he_o that_o give_v thanks_o with_o a_o close_a heart_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o with_o a_o bend_a fist_n yea_o his_o soul_n abhor_v such_o heartless_a performance_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o peace-offering_a the_o fat_a of_o the_o inward_o or_o offer_v nothing_o levit._n 9.19_o 3._o in_o renew_v thy_o covenant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 15.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o to_o lay_v some_o engagmtent_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o walk_v suitable_a to_o the_o deliverance_n give_v be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o this_o present_a favour_n as_o to_o assure_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v give_v more_o and_o to_o observe_v this_o special_a act_n of_o providence_n as_o to_o oppose_v all_o future_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n 4._o in_o a_o study_v of_o the_o word_n how_o to_o improve_v that_o mercy_n neh._n 8.3_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o work_v out_o those_o corruption_n that_o defile_v it_o and_o soften_a the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o time_n give_v or_o speak_v to_o it_o which_o alone_o make_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o be_v frame_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o right_n use_v of_o it_o without_o which_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n 5._o in_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o visible_a token_n of_o all_o mercy_n they_o be_v the_o christian_a solemnity_n fit_v for_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n one_o of_o they_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o the_o other_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n this_o fast_o upon_o a_o day_n of_o return_v praise_n be_v most_o proper_a it_o make_v the_o christian_a go_v away_o rejoice_v yea_o shout_v by_o reason_n of_o wine_n whatever_o mercy_n god_n promise_v christ_n procure_v be_v instant_o hold_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o mercy_n be_v by_o they_o put_v on_o and_o receive_v 2._o outward_o and_o that_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o rest_n from_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n neh._n 8.10_o it_o be_v a_o day_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o call_v
the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v temple_n however_o it_o be_v general_o use_v for_o that_o glorious_a structure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n iv._o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o the_o material_a church_n which_o be_v build_v with_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o other_o house_n be_v yet_o distinct_a from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n they_o be_v design_v for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o and_o what_o if_o i_o say_v to_o sleep_v in_o these_o for_o to_o worship_n god_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 22._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n in_o general_a or_o any_o holy_a soul_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o personal_a church_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 16.5_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v make_v of_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o be_v material_a church_n be_v as_o the_o temple_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n and_o as_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o they_o rev._n 1.20_o sect_n iii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o be_v inform_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o public_a place_n for_o christian_a worship_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o a_o church_n without_o these_o but_o the_o dignity_n only_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o its_o honourable_a be_v and_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n there_o be_v command_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o all_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o public_a place_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n we_o see_v no_o nation_n almost_o throughout_o the_o habitable_a world_n but_o have_v place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o false_a idol_n god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v place_n not_o to_o say_v building_n for_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o they_o erect_v altar_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v doubtful_a case_n gen._n 25.22_o shall_v christian_n then_o be_v backward_o and_o want_v place_n of_o worship_n for_o to_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o from_o the_o confusion_n that_o will_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o they_o ensue_v if_o every_o one_o may_v worship_v god_n in_o what_o place_n he_o please_v or_o every_o family_n in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v we_o may_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foresee_v as_o by_o a_o vision_n that_o thereupon_o will_v follow_v nothing_o but_o disorder_n confusion_n division_n sedition_n destruction_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v damnation_n 4._o from_o that_o ease_n it_o give_v to_o minister_n in_o those_o place_n one_o sermon_n may_v feed_v five_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v be_v he_o to_o go_v to_o every_o particular_a company_n in_o what_o place_n they_o think_v best_a so_o he_o shall_v no_o where_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o congregation_n and_o while_o he_o be_v teach_v one_o the_o other_o may_v be_v without_o instruction_n and_o he_o not_o able_a through_o weariness_n to_o preach_v any_o more_o some_o must_v want_v which_o in_o time_n will_v make_v the_o people_n heap_n to_o themselves_o teacher_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a people_n and_o sober_a christian_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 5._o from_o that_o care_n that_o it_o put_v upon_o minister_n these_o public_a place_n and_o solemn_a meeting_n put_v a_o certain_a awe_n upon_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v that_o but_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v and_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n it_o can_v be_v recall_v without_o some_o stain_n nor_o deny_v without_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o hear_v which_o private_a meeting_n and_o corner-assembly_n and_o brewhouse_n or_o kitchen_n sermon_n clear_o take_v away_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o preach_v to_o recall_v and_o deny_v that_o to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o another_o and_o to_o speak_v true_o the_o kitchen_n or_o barn_n be_v a_o good_a shelter_n both_o against_o ignorance_n heresy_n and_o falsehood_n 6._o from_o that_o honour_n they_o bring_v to_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o more_o honourable_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o large_a decent_a comely_a structure_n the_o very_a wall_n of_o which_o have_v a_o certain_a holiness_n in_o they_o to_o put_v a_o awful_a respect_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o enter_v &_o to_o see_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n praise_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o breath_n in_o this_o house_n then_o to_o see_v the_o same_o number_n meet_v in_o a_o washouse_n warehouse_n backhouse_n or_o any_o other_o outhouse_n worship_v god_n when_o the_o turk_n have_v starely_a temple_n the_o jew_n clean_a synagouge_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n their_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n lead_v they_o to_o sect_n iu_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v consecrate_v quest._n 2._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a quest._n 3._o whether_o such_o place_n that_o have_v be_v build_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o catholic_n quest._n 4._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o church_n now_o quest_n 1._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v conscecrate_v when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n or_o that_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v maâ—e_n on_o the_o pavement_n with_o salt_n ash_n water_n and_o wine_n mingle_v together_o with_o many_o other_o foppery_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o solemn_a public_a set_v apart_o that_o build_v for_o holy_a use_n and_o no_o other_o by_o preach_v and_o pray_v which_o practice_n be_v lawful_a 1._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o pious_a prince_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o have_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o and_o his_o people_n do_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v the_o same_o that_o be_v separated_z it_o from_o all_o secular_a or_o civil_a use_n and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v own_v it_o for_o his_o house_n and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o it_o or_o towards_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o which_o service_n be_v accept_v and_o god_n promise_v so_o to_o do_v 1_o king_n 9.3_o the_o like_a do_v zerubbabel_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 6.16_o the_o like_a do_v judas_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o heathen_n have_v pollute_v the_o other_o for_o three_o year_n 1_o mac._n 4.59_o which_o dedication_n be_v own_v countenance_v and_o grace_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 10.22_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o his_o judgement_n as_o some_o in_o our_o generation_n be_v but_o that_o they_o value_v not_o christ_n and_o they_o differ_v often_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n well_o may_v they_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o judgement_n the_o like_a we_o read_v 2_o king_n 12.18_o 1_o king_n 15.15_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o proportion_n if_o all_o along_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consecrate_v and_o that_o service_n approve_v of_o countenance_v and_o own_v by_o he_o whether_o do_v to_o person_n thing_n or_o place_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o thing_n and_o place_n set_v apart_o now_o for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n may_v be_v also_o so_o dedicate_v be_v it_o a_o pulpit_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o it_o a_o church_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o cause_n to_o prosper_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o so_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n 3._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o people_n in_o their_o several_a dwelling_n they_o will_v when_o they_o have_v finish_v a_o house_n set_v one_o room_n apart_o for_o a_o parlour_n another_o for_o
of_o king_n ahaz_n when_o gather_v together_o by_o godly_a hezekiah_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o abundance_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o honey_n and_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v they_o in_o abundant_o 2_o chron._n 32.4_o 5._o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v even_o to_o receive_v outward_a encouragement_n otherwise_o they_o may_v go_v out_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v a_o place_n to_o sojourn_v in_o there_o be_v some_o that_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o prevent_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v so_o much_o in_o friendship_n and_o in_o love_n with_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o can_v wish_v he_o to_o learn_v some_o trade_n and_o so_o he_o may_v live_v comfortable_a and_o for_o his_o example_n they_o produce_v he_o paul_n but_o to_o that_o we_o give_v this_o brief_a reply_n 1_o the_o other_o apostle_n work_v not_o 1_o cor._n 9.6_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v himself_o declare_v that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n have_v a_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o apostle_n he_o therefore_o have_v no_o engagement_n upon_o he_o by_o god_n for_o his_o so_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o stand_a precedent_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o particular_a he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a paul_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o work_v 2_o paul_n for_o all_o his_o work_n make_v but_o a_o poor_a live_n so_o base_o covetous_a be_v the_o citizen_n or_o corinth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v a_o subsistence_n among_o they_o for_o all_o his_o preach_n for_o all_o his_o work_n but_o take_v wage_n of_o other_o church_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n 2_o corinth_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o because_o he_o take_v it_o from_o those_o church_n unto_o who_o at_o that_o time_n he_o do_v preach_v he_o call_v it_o a_o rob_n of_o they_o 3_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v we_o his_o reason_n of_o so_o do_v 2_o cor._n 11.12_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o that_o city_n glory_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o the_o same_o which_o our_o heretic_n do_v now_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v paul_n in_o that_o city_n to_o take_v a_o way_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o glory_v by_o his_o free_a teach_n which_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v unto_o who_o god_n and_o the_o law_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a maintainence_n and_o yet_o for_o his_o work_n be_v despise_v of_o those_o false_a apostle_n ver_fw-la 7._o so_o desirous_a always_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o true_a teacher_n to_o find_v something_o against_o they_o that_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v be_v the_o corinthian_n covetousness_n if_o he_o have_v but_o take_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o will_v have_v maintain_v he_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v hinder_v and_o paul_n doctrine_n by_o reason_n of_o charge_n have_v be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o since_o church_n rent_n be_v settle_v and_o christianity_n establish_v 4_o those_o immediate_a inspiration_n wherewith_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v inspire_v be_v now_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n paul_n may_v work_v and_o yet_o his_o preach_n never_o be_v the_o more_o erroneous_a his_o lip_n be_v guide_v and_o that_o immediate_o by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o gift_n now_o fail_v man_n ought_v to_o study_v search_n and_o ponder_v upon_o what_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v which_o indeed_o be_v sufficient_a consider_v other_o necessary_a divertisment_n to_o employ_v the_o whole_a man_n without_o follow_v a_o trade_n except_o we_o will_v preach_v as_o they_o do_v and_o lead_v our_o people_n into_o by-path_n and_o by_o what_o i_o know_v of_o those_o preacher_n if_o they_o know_v no_o better_a how_o to_o handle_v their_o needle_n their_o axe_n their_o all_fw-mi or_o their_o plough_n than_o they_o do_v a_o text_n they_o will_v never_o get_v a_o live_n by_o their_o trade_n 5_o these_o man_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o long_o to_o see_v she_o again_o in_o persecution_n pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o text_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o misery_n that_o he_o must_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n take_v his_o own_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n etc._n etc._n even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n shall_v any_o man_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v in_o want_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n if_o so_o even_o those_o tradesman_n must_v pass_v for_o false_a teacher_n that_o then_o that_o saint_n paul_n groan_v under_o through_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o standard_n unto_o all_o other_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o setlement_n to_o conclude_v then_o these_o man_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o church_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o her_o enemy_n in_o regard_n her_o minister_n have_v bread_n and_o a_o habitation_n let_v i_o assure_v they_o that_o when_o the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v see_v fit_a to_o visit_v the_o church_n with_o persecution_n which_o they_o long_o for_o they_o may_v see_v many_o not_o only_o choose_v to_o work_v rather_o than_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v down_o but_o choose_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o die_v as_o there_o have_v be_v many_o rather_o then_o the_o faith_n shall_v want_v defender_n quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o heretical_a or_o upstart_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o true_a the_o mark_n and_o token_n or_o symptone_n of_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o a_o very_a able_a and_o good_a man_n be_v these_o follow_v 81._o 1_o he_o preach_v ambiguous_o in_o dark_a phrase_n there_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o cant_a language_n get_v up_o among_o our_o heretic_n now_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o a_o hour_n together_o and_o so_o dark_a be_v their_o expression_n that_o it_o will_v have_v puzzle_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o have_v make_v even_o nonsense_n of_o it_o which_o the_o ignorant_a take_v for_o inspiration_n 2_o he_o deliver_v some_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o many_o of_o they_o then_o this_o some_o deny_v original_a sin_n some_o the_o divinty_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o eternal_a judgement_n other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n other_o the_o inbeing_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o oppose_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n this_o text_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o apply_v to_o the_o true_a ministry_n oppose_v they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v show_v both_o however_o wizard_n witch_n seducer_n be_v their_o ordinary_a language_n though_o god_n account_v they_o as_o the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 4_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o tale_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o to_o other_o this_o experience_n abundant_o testify_v this_o piece_n of_o policy_n the_o jesuit_n have_v learn_v he_o who_o often_o time_n in_o book_n seem_v as_o make_v up_o of_o devotion_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o closert_n and_o practice_n be_v full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n 5_o he_o boast_v of_o illumination_n and_o revelation_n this_o be_v like_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o the_o heretic_n fly_v too_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n sometime_o they_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o predict_v or_o prophesy_v touch_v christ_n second_v come_v the_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o clergy_n but_o their_o spirit_n have_v so_o often_o deceive_v they_o that_o i_o hope_v they_o by_o this_o time_n see_v it_o be_v a_o
yet_o convert_v but_o to_o place_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o ordinance_n by_o law_n defend_v in_o such_o place_n constant_o to_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o preach_v to_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o convenient_a for_o 1_o preach_a be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o many_o thing_n may_v occur_v by_o providence_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v 2_o it_o may_v breed_v a_o occasion_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o settle_a minister_n and_o his_o people_n he_o that_o have_v both_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v of_o the_o people_n soul_n may_v by_o this_o person_n secret_o be_v bring_v out_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n there_o may_v be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n one_o of_o they_o in_o speech_n may_v be_v bold_a the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n more_o find_v one_o eminent_a in_o prayer_n the_o other_o more_o powerful_a in_o preach_v this_o may_v open_v a_o door_n of_o division_n and_o be_v a_o fireball_n of_o contention_n between_o they_o 3_o it_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o passion_n no_o face_n so_o fair_a but_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o blemish_n no_o heart_n so_o holy_a but_o may_v have_v some_o lust_n no_o man_n so_o upright_o but_o sometime_o may_v halt_v no_o preacher_n so_o sound_a but_o may_v preach_v error_n now_o to_o suffer_v one_o constant_o to_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n of_o preach_v among_o a_o people_n if_o he_o have_v erroneous_a tenet_n he_o may_v free_o utter_v they_o have_v no_o engagement_n against_o they_o &_o though_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v or_o leave_v off_o preach_v yet_o those_o who_o he_o corrupt_v may_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o order_v mr._n brown_a of_o northhamptonshire_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o brownist_n though_o he_o renounce_v his_o error_n and_o take_v order_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o those_o who_o he_o have_v subvert_v will_v never_o reform_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a that_o man_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n by_o law_n establish_v which_o will_v make_v they_o rather_o study_v to_o defend_v it_o then_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o way_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n such_o a_o constant_a preacher_n can_v never_o be_v design_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n which_o have_v extraordinary_a call_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v now_o go_v or_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n which_o have_v ordinary_a call_v and_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v ephes._n 4.11_o these_o man_n therefore_o have_v no_o call_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o extraordinary_a themselves_o confess_v they_o want_v we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o public_a way_n 5._o by_o the_o experience_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o age_a such_o toleration_n make_v faction_n and_o give_v shelter_v to_o untain_v spirit_n when_o man_n will_v not_o through_o wilfulness_n and_o peevishness_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o good_a and_o find_v advice_n establish_v they_o be_v then_o protect_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o lecturer_n who_o to_o please_v unsettle_a head_n and_o some_o fond_a person_n can_v inveigh_v at_o liberty_n against_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o when_o law_n do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o then_o call_v out_o persecution_n persecution_n in_o a_o word_n we_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o unchaste_a wife_n be_v to_o keep_v fast_o his_o backdoor_n so_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n free_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incendiary_n have_v best_o keep_v a_o bolt_n upon_o this_o postern_n gate_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o reach_v without_o either_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v quest._n 5._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gospel-teacher_n may_v lawful_o own_o civil_a title_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o will_v be_v think_v holy_a that_o be_v offend_v if_o a_o preacher_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o there_o be_v other_o they_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n that_o be_v angry_a if_o he_o be_v call_v master_n however_o both_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v and_o own_a by_o a_o church-officer_n 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n and_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v such_o great_a power_n that_o who_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n anâ—_n who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v such_o great_a power_n they_o may_v have_v honourable_a title_n give_v they_o conformable_a to_o that_o power_n 2._o from_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o former_a prophet_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n elijah_n be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o can_v hear_v obadiah_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o that_o my_o lord_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.7_o and_o not_o be_v angry_a obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o verse_n 3._o and_o his_o religion_n teach_v he_o to_o give_v honourable_a title_n to_o god_n messenger_n and_o the_o messenger_n take_v they_o without_o a_o check_n yea_o that_o these_o or_o such_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o teacher_n by_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n the_o sunamite_n come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o elisha_n 2.19_o do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o reprove_v 2_o king_n 4.28_o neither_o be_v elisha_n to_o be_v think_v proud_a in_o receive_v it_o nichodemus_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n and_o our_o saviour_n own_v he_o for_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v rabbi_n john_n 3.2_o 10.26_o and_o his_o disciple_n call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n 1_o john_n 38._o these_o title_n be_v mutual_o give_v and_o take_v by_o such_o make_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n now_o 3._o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n put_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o honour_n whether_o by_o patent_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o any_o church-officer_n there_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o contradict_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o its_o receive_n minister_n will_v sometime_o own_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o title_n of_o a_o esquire_n why_o may_v not_o another_o own_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v against_o that_o sinless_a practice_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v very_o well_o please_v if_o there_o be_v no_o church-officer_n to_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o land_n and_o tenement_n yea_o will_v never_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o title_n if_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o themselves_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v master_n be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v master_n of_o their_o pulpit_n consider_v this_o denial_n of_o they_o or_o anger_n of_o they_o against_o these_o title_n be_v the_o less_o with_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v regard_v touch_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o exercise_v lordship_n mark_v 10.42_o as_o it_o take_v not_o away_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n hand_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o church-officer_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n so_o he_o lord_n it_o not_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o oppressive_a way_n that_o text_n pure_o teach_v humility_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v of_o late_a day_n none_o be_v more_o tyrannical_a none_o more_o exercise_v unlawful_a authority_n nor_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o clergy_n than_o those_o meek_a lamb_n yet_o wild_a fox_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o for_o that_o place_n urge_v against_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v master_n mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o use_v of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o pride_n when_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n go_v before_o call_v no_o man_n father_n they_o
be_v a_o sin_n not_o suppose_v only_o but_o real_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o admonition_n 1_o as_o from_o god_n 1_o sam._n 25.31_o 32._o 2_o meek_o as_o from_o thy_o brother_n 3_o thankful_o as_o from_o both_o sect_n vii_o quest._n 1_o whether_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v admonish_v quest._n 2_o whether_o admonition_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o quest_n 1_o whether_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v admonish_v in_o reâ—ard_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o admonish_v a_o brother_n we_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o neglect_v any_o of_o who_o we_o have_v hâ—pes_n of_o bâ—â—â—ering_v of_o what_o profession_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o 1_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o stoâ—k_n and_o kind_a as_o through_o that_o relation_n may_v admonish_v he_o when_o he_o do_v offend_v 2_o by_o providence_n the_o heathen_a turk_n or_o jew_n may_v be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o upon_o that_o relation_n he_o may_v be_v admonish_v at_o least_o as_o to_o civil_a crime_n and_o as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v do_v good_a in_o spiritual_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v never_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o church_n since_o she_o judge_v none_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o corinth_n 5.12_o 13._o 3_o by_o law_n he_o may_v be_v our_o kinsman_n and_o this_o will_v lay_v a_o more_o particular_a engagement_n upon_o we_o to_o give_v he_o our_o best_a advice_n in_o thing_n that_o may_v conducâ—_n unto_o his_o good_a bâ—t_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o judicial_a process_n for_o reclaim_v of_o he_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v the_o church_n leave_v such_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o reprove_v a_o brother_n it_o hold_v out_o that_o above_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v most_o heed_n a_o christian_n not_o that_o altogether_o we_o shall_v neglect_v any_o in_o who_o we_o see_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o good_a quest._n 2._o whether_o admonition_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o give_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a distinction_n and_o so_o close_a this_o chapter_n 1_o betwixt_o age_n and_o age_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o gray_a hair_n and_o reverence_v the_o hoary_a head_n 2_o betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o bashful_a and_o good_a nature_n than_o other_o 3_o betwixt_o call_v and_o call_v some_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o father_n 4_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o temptation_n which_o the_o wife_n reprover_n be_v to_o observe_v chap._n 14._o of_o excommunication_n colour_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o reject_a admonition_n so_o desirous_a be_v god_n of_o man_n good_a that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v by_o wholesome_a reproof_n they_o shall_v be_v correct_v with_o the_o sharp_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o offend_a brother_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o their_o reproof_n be_v not_o accept_v it_o end_v in_o this_o severe_a correction_n which_o be_v either_o the_o lesser_a or_o the_o great_a 1._o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n be_v a_o keep_n back_o the_o offend_a brother_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n until_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church-officer_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o the_o churches-officer_n and_o the_o party_n offend_v in_o particular_a 2._o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v not_o only_o a_o keep_v he_o back_o that_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o church_n admonition_n from_o that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n suppet_n but_o a_o judicial_a cut_n of_o he_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a excommunication_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o follow_a head_n 1_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o form_n of_o it_o 4_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o great_a excommunication_n will_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o judicial_a cast_v out_o of_o râ—_n factory_a stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o n_o over_o unâ—o_v satan_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o honour_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a cast_v out_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o rash_a and_o furious_a passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o by_o every_o one_o but_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v give_v and_o he_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n or_o at_o least_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a member_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v 1_o cor._n 5.45_o 2._o of_o stubborn_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o all_o admoniâ—ions_n counsel_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o church_n be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o offend_a church_n and_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v try_v to_o reclaim_v a_o offend_a brother_n before_o this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o practice_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v proper_o the_o subject_a of_o excommunication_n the_o offence_n be_v not_o necessary_a always_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n drunkenness_n swear_v sabbath-breaking_a perjury_n blasphemy_n but_o it_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o matter_n of_o another_o kind_n as_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o infringer_n or_o contemner_n of_o her_o law_n 1_o tim._n 19.20_o tit._n 3.10_o 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 3._o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v use_v against_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n proportionable_a to_o these_o now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o party_n so_o judicial_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v not_o before_o that_o be_v since_o his_o refusal_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o her_o admonition_n at_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o swine_n unto_o who_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v mat._n 7.6_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v but_o pronounce_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v what_o indeed_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o sentence_n the_o church_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o cast_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o body_n 4._o and_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o satan_n this_o be_v the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o the_o lord_n mind_n against_o that_o corinthian_a for_o his_o sin_n of_o incest_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o paul_n practice_n for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v among_o the_o branch_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o judge_n by_o his_o sentence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n give_v he_o from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n give_v the_o prisoner_n over_o unto_o execution_n be_v dead_a before_o in_o law_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o fact_n be_v commit_v so_o the_o church-officer_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n john_n 20.23_o assist_v by_o the_o church-member_n as_o justice_n gives_z the_o sinner_n over_o unto_o satan_n who_o he_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o obstinacy_n appear_v in_o he_o 4._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o honour_n the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o act_n be_v not_o the_o sinner_n damnation_n but_o his_o salvation_n christ_n honour_n and_o her_o own_o peace_n but_o these_o thing_n fall_v more_o proper_o under_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n ii_o the_o church_n in_o this_o her_o discipline_n have_v before_o her_o eye_n and_o in_o this_o judicial_a sentence_n propose_v to_o herself_o
part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n after_o for_o when_o the_o minister_n dip_v the_o infant_n in_o water_n or_o lay_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o baptize_v so_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v afterward_o use_v do_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o virtue_n or_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v omit_v do_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o the_o infant_n babtize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o for_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a to_o all_o they_o that_o right_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o other_o respect_v mention_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v retain_v still_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o baptism_n follow_v herein_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o word_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o may_v appear_v last_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v thus_o purge_v from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o upon_o those_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v it_o the_o part_n of_o every_o private_a man_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o reverent_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o prescribe_v by_o public_a authority_n consider_v that_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v in_o some_o sort_n alter_v their_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v command_v nor_o use_v when_o they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o usual_a objection_n against_o this_o harmless_a ceremony_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o but_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o establish_v law_n none_o until_o every_o one_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v rational_o convince_v of_o their_o necessity_n when_o shall_v there_o be_v law_n make_v and_o many_o that_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n may_v remember_v that_o when_o they_o have_v power_n and_o fate_n at_o the_o helm_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n command_v of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v say_v what_o need_v they_o to_o conclude_v what_o ever_o be_v establish_v by_o lawful_a magistrate_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o reason_n and_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v without_o all_o dispute_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n state_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o low_a and_o poor_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o necessary_a that_o she_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o ass_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o courteous_a reader_n this_o follow_a chapter_n be_v not_o so_o full_o preach_v as_o here_o handle_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v teach_v will_v from_o this_o chief_o have_v conclude_v the_o preacher_n malignancy_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v crucify_a by_o a_o ordinance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n estote_fw-la prudentes_fw-la matthew_n 10.16_o it_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o they_o so_o cloud_v that_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v the_o preacher_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v thorough_o understand_v chap._n iii_o of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v not_o here_o handle_v as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o be_v place_v as_o the_o space_n between_o the_o font_n and_o the_o table_n it_o be_v a_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n that_o the_o baptise_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o before_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v something_o touch_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o word_n confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o person_n wil_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n whether_o jew_n or_o infidel_n they_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o admit_v into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o certain_a step_n or_o degree_n set_v their_o foot_n therein_o 1._o by_o hear_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v catechize_v or_o expound_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n whether_o christian_n or_o not_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o particular_o regard_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v audientes_fw-la 2._o by_o catechise_v have_v hear_v in_o common_a with_o other_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o like_v it_o they_o be_v after_o admit_v in_o â—_o peculiar_a way_n and_o perform_v some_o ceremony_n be_v admit_v both_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o audientes_fw-la be_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n teach_v they_o by_o eminent_a man_n purposely_o thereunto_o appoint_v who_o be_v call_v catechista_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n catechumâ—ni_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o as_o the_o word_n original_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n 1_o luke_n 4._o 3._o by_o request_v that_o be_v have_v be_v catechize_v and_o make_v good_a progress_n in_o the_o christian_a principle_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v as_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o they_o desire_v and_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o do_v by_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n forty_o day_n before_o easter_n that_o and_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o public_a day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n rise_n these_o two_o day_n be_v insufficient_a they_o set_v the_o two_o day_n follow_v each_o of_o the_o former_a for_o that_o service_n apart_o from_o this_o give_v in_o their_o name_n they_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la quia_fw-la nomina_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la simul_fw-la petebant_fw-la 4._o by_o baptise_v after_o this_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n and_o public_o and_o several_o ask_v credis_fw-la in_o dâ—um_fw-la patrem_fw-la believe_v thou_o in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o party_n say_v credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v hence_o baptizati_fw-la and_o look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o incompleate_a and_o imperfect_a that_o be_v weak_a christian_n be_v new_o bear_v 5._o by_o confirm_v that_o be_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o own_a as_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o place_n and_o before_o he_o open_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n unto_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n after_o which_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o perfect_a church_n member_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o church_n privilege_n particular_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n in_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o be_v a_o great_a confirmer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v fideles_fw-la and_o be_v of_o full_a age_n man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o ut_fw-la pleni_fw-la christiani_n inveniantur_fw-la this_o be_v confirmation_n and_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o christian_a principle_n
for_o we_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o for_o this_o be_v this_o supper_n design_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o true_a communicant_a remember_v christ_n deah_a both_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o benefit_n 1._o in_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v sin_n man_n pride_n of_o life_n make_v he_o humble_a to_o the_o death_n his_o looseness_n make_v he_o be_v bind_v his_o surfeit_n make_v he_o fast_o his_o prodigality_n make_v he_o poor_a and_o his_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n make_v he_o die_v upon_o the_o tree_n 2._o in_o its_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n man_n be_v free_v 1._o from_o pay_v the_o debt_n he_o owe_v to_o eternal_a justice_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o 2._o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 5.1_o 3._o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o all_o which_o excite_v he_o to_o thanksgiving_n 2._o another_o end_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v all_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n to_o cherish_v faith_n to_o work_v repentance_n to_o inflame_v love_n to_o excire_fw-la hope_n and_o to_o make_v the_o christian_n affection_n heavenly_a 3._o to_o assist_v our_o dull_a nature_n these_o outward_a pledge_n show_v of_o what_o necessity_n christ_n be_v to_o we_o by_o they_o christ_n be_v evident_o though_o mystical_o crucify_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v love_v he_o and_o mourn_v over_o he_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v declare_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o be_v only_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o invite_v to_o this_o banquet_n of_o wine_n jew_n pagan_n be_v seclude_v from_o this_o feast_n and_o have_v no_o portion_n of_o it_o while_o he_o call_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o drink_v and_o eat_v abundant_o he_o be_v only_o his_o belove_a sect_n iii_o this_o age_n among_o other_o crime_n for_o which_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v have_v become_v guilty_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o high_a measure_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sâ—pper_n there_o be_v many_o in_o she_o pretend_v to_o holiness_n yet_o not_o demonstrate_v obdience_n we_o may_v suspect_v their_o sincerity_n however_o they_o suppose_v to_o escape_v without_o receive_v of_o this_o ordinance_n let_v the_o sober_a christian_a know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o approach_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o of_o he_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a duty_n it_o heighten_v adam_n offence_n that_o the_o precept_n may_v have_v be_v so_o easy_o observe_v the_o same_o case_n be_v here_o not_o that_o i_o maintain_v this_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v approach_v unto_o but_o that_o that_o christian_n that_o give_v god_n his_o knee_n in_o prayer_n and_o eye_n in_o read_v his_o tongue_n in_o sing_v his_o ear_n in_o hear_v his_o hand_n in_o well_o do_v and_o will_v not_o give_v god_n his_o mouth_n in_o eat_v shall_v not_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a 2_o king_n 5.13_o 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v luke_n 22.19_o until_o there_o be_v find_v out_o a_o text_n wherein_o the_o abstain_v from_o this_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_v withal_o christ_n may_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n because_o they_o remember_v not_o his_o precept_n in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o in_o memorial_n of_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v seclude_v heaven_n it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n though_o in_o his_o name_n they_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v do_v mighty_a work_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o cop_z y_z of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o to_o be_v daily_o call_v upon_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v pecular_o design_v for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o increase_v sin_n in_o all_o so_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o strange_a impudence_n in_o man_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 4._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2.46_o act_n 20.7_o do_v they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o take_v it_o often_o and_o be_v it_o no_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o neglect_v â—t_a always_o be_v we_o less_o behold_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o or_o be_v god_n more_o behold_v to_o we_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n more_o than_o with_o they_o or_o do_v he_o require_v more_o at_o their_o hind_n then_o at_o we_o or_o be_v we_o more_o indulge_v in_o our_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v if_o not_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o approach_v with_o fear_n and_o in_o this_o ordinance_n serve_v he_o with_o tremble_v 5._o we_o have_v need_v to_o confirm_v spiritual_a communion_n each_o with_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o such_o bond_n and_o tie_n as_o sacrament_n be_v very_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o contend_a generation_n as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v a_o act_n or_o duty_n that_o dash_v contention_n strife_n pride_n vain_a glory_n with_o all_o their_o attendance_n against_o the_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 6._o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v bind_v man_n to_o it_o shall_v they_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o touch_v that_o ordinance_n that_o above_o all_o other_o visible_o hold_v that_o out_o the_o jew_n may_v from_o this_o infer_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o believer_n hope_v and_o his_o practiceâ—_n 7._o it_o be_v aâ—_n ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o shall_z prayer_z have_v its_o place_n and_o preach_v its_o place_n and_o read_v its_o place_n and_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n only_o stand_v without_o shall_v they_o enjoy_v quiet_o their_o possession_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v endow_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v force_v be_v go_v to_o law_n for_o its_o right_n what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o dare_v some_o man_n presume_v to_o put_v asunder_o 8._o it_o give_v a_o occasion_n unto_o schismarick_n and_o heretic_n to_o scandal_n the_o catholic_n faith_n how_o shall_v they_o join_v with_o such_o who_o so_o public_o be_v breaker_n of_o so_o positive_a a_o precept_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o pray_v and_o preach_v since_o they_o can_v so_o real_o report_v why_o do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o approach_v that_o ordinance_n of_o bread-breaking_a by_o which_o just_o they_o may_v put_v we_o from_o take_v a_o more_o out_o of_o their_o eye_n until_o we_o have_v pull_v a_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o discretion_n able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o try_v their_o own_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o so_o far_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v receiver_n of_o this_o ordinance_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n appoint_v that_o to_o every_o parish_n church_n or_o chappel_n england_n where_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v within_o this_o realm_n the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o the_o parson_n vicar_n or_o minister_n so_o often_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o every_o parishioner_n may_v â—immunicate_v at_o the_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o discretion_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o for_o there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o even_o such_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o this_o ordinance_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o shall_v be_v discover_v in_o its_o own_o time_n sect_n iv._o christ_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v himself_o to_o the_o believer_n eye_n in_o the_o swaddle_a clothes_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o bread_n he_o call_v his_o body_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o now_o between_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o receive_n it_o by_o the_o communicant_a typify_v of_o old_a by_o melchizedeck_v gen._n 14.18_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v he_o as_o christ_n here_o do_v the_o believer_n when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o say_v between_o these_o two_o stand_v this_o holy_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n similitude_n or_o likeness_n 1._o
second_o their_o stubbornness_n in_o oppose_v those_o law_n make_v by_o lawful_a power_n and_o when_o punish_v eâ—ey_n call_v out_o of_o persecution_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o undervalue_v of_o themselves_o to_o crave_v this_o examination_n of_o their_o people_n by_o any_o law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o presumption_n to_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o association_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n produce_v no_o scripture_n wherein_o direct_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o or_o obey_v by_o the_o people_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o go_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o in_o the_o begin-was_a by_o we_o undertake_v fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n refer_v to_o prayer_n with_o a_o far_a defence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o w._n a._n presbyter_n london_n print_a for_o edw._n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1661._o to_o mr._n francis_n winton_n robbert_n down_n richard_n dogget_n churchwarden_n and_o to_o all_o other_o officer_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o leighton_n etc._n etc._n gentleman_n and_o in_o christ_n dear_o belove_v what_o i_o first_o enter_v upon_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o in_o another_o place_n 1657._o i_o bring_v to_o perfection_n within_o these_o few_o day_n in_o your_o audience_n and_o true_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o who_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v be_v the_o roof_n chief_o fit_v and_o square_v i_o be_o embolden_v to_o affix_v your_o name_n to_o this_o treatise_n judgeing_a that_o as_o your_o patience_n and_o charity_n give_v it_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n attentive_o your_o zeal_n and_o affection_n will_v entertain_v it_o from_o the_o press_n kind_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v your_o lot_n after_o the_o nation_n unsettlement_n to_o receive_v order_n for_o provide_v i_o a_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o a_o mean_v judge_v by_o our_o superior_n for_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n you_o hâ—ve_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o book_n defend_v by_o which_o our_o submission_n not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n unto_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v you_o that_o honour_n as_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v helper_n in_o a_o public_a way_n of_o that_o distress_a church_n into_o who_o doctrine_n you_o be_v baptize_v enter_v into_o this_o treatise_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o some_o man_n chief_o for_o god_n and_o to_o all_o man_n in_o god_n that_o with_o all_o saint_n you_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o god_n unto_o which_o end_n he_o shall_v further_o contribute_v his_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n who_o be_v your_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will._n annand_n of_o prayer_n chap._n 1._o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v god_n who_o at_o all_o time_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v yet_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o their_o desire_n or_o suit_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o signify_v not_o his_o straitness_n or_o backwardness_n unto_o they_o but_o their_o duty_n and_o dependence_n upon_o and_o towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o three_o ordinance_n we_o undertake_v to_o defend_v cry_v down_o in_o this_o generation_n by_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o all_o that_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n the_o misapply_v of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o division_n and_o broach_v such_o foolish_a question_n which_o gender_n strife_n 2_o tim._n 2.23_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n thoâ—gh_a mâ—ch_n boast_v of_o be_v never_o less_o possess_v that_o chief_o consist_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n yea_o that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v become_v much_o spoil_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o altogether_o throw_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o by_o some_o man_n unnatural_a uncharitableness_n heedless_a impertinency_n strange_a extravagancy_n apish_a gesture_n ugly_a face_n and_o ridiculous_a tone_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o then_o to_o see_v a_o stranger_n wander_v that_o either_o wilful_o have_v leave_v or_o cruel_o murder_v his_o guide_n their_o flight_v or_o disgrace_v that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v without_o question_n the_o ground_n or_o stem_v upon_o which_o these_o error_n grow_v and_o stand_v and_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o womb_n wherein_o their_o heteroclite_n petition_n be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v but_o for_o the_o present_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1_o petition_n john_n 17.51_o 2_o confession_n psal._n 51.5_o 3_o thanksgiving_n rom._n 6.17_o we_o shall_v chief_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o the_o other_o two_o natural_o follow_v it_o will_v come_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o meditation_n free_o without_o a_o particular_a summons_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a be_v entitle_v prayer_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o its_o nature_n 2_o its_o ground_n 3_o its_o part_n 4_o its_o rule_n 5_o its_o hindrance_n 6_o it_o be_v form_n 7_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o exercise_v his_o understanding_n about_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o immediate_a hearty_a calling_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n to_o or_o divert_v of_o any_o judgement_n from_o ourselves_o or_o other_o for_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n god_n will_v be_v entreat_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a etc._n etc._n this_o exclude_v pray_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n show_v that_o immediate_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o make_v any_o direct_a prayer_n to_o saint_n beside_o god_n or_o indirect_a by_o saint_n to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o hearty_a call_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o speak_a lip_n but_o a_o pray_a heart_n that_o shall_v be_v accept_v when_o the_o mouth_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o mind_n not_o close_v there_o be_v a_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o god_n complain_v then_o of_o delilahs_n juâ—_v 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n to_o have_v a_o pity_a eye_n and_o a_o powerful_a arm_n must_v in_o himself_o have_v a_o pray_a heart_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 25.1_o and_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o in_o a_o word_n quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-fr fit_a that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o hearty_a be_v but_o babble_v not_o pray_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n not_o duty_n height_v sin_n not_o remove_v judgement_n nor_o procure_a mercy_n 3_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 2.18_o david_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n psal._n 84.8_o moses_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ezek._n 7.19_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o he_o the_o vow_n only_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v god_n can_v deliver_v after_o that_o sort_n he_o do_v let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v only_o to_o he_o and_o daily_o let_v he_o be_v praise_v let_v none_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o he_o only_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos._n 14.3_o 4_o through_o christ_n before_o the_o fall_n man_n may_v have_v worship_v without_o a_o mediator_n but_o since_o we_o must_v make_v christ_n as_o the_o tyrian_n do_v blastus_n act._n 10.20_o our_o friend_n he_o be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o the_o father_n see_v the_o miserable_a the_o ear_n by_o which_o he_o hear_v the_o humble_a the_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o help_v the_o impotent_a the_o foot_n by_o which_o he_o hasten_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 5_o according_a to_o his_o will_n this_n
she_o may_v be_v make_v clean_o jerem._n 13.27_o 7._o the_o saint_n practice_n that_o be_v record_v therein_o what_o ever_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n pray_v for_o and_o be_v answer_v either_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la whether_o to_o their_o will_n or_o to_o their_o well_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v by_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n 2_o thes._n 3.2_o or_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a rule_n which_o be_v that_o prayer_n compose_v by_o christ_n and_o recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o prayer_n luk._n 11.2_o and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o all_o other_o prayer_n mat._n 6.9_o unto_o which_o rule_n scale_n or_o balance_n shall_v we_o bring_v most_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o petition_n who_o refuse_v this_o form_n and_o rule_v especial_o those_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n late_o act_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o pray_v we_o may_v write_v over_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o mene_n tekel_n dan._n 5.25_o 26._o in_o this_o rule_n or_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n their_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a prayer_n in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o substance_n or_o the_o petition_n themselves_o which_o be_v ask_v in_o that_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o that_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o petitioner_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o word_n amen_o all_o which_o in_o general_a show_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a decent_a and_o honourable_a entrance_n or_o preface_n unto_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v but_o blunt_a to_o hear_v man_n bolt_v forth_o their_o petition_n without_o give_v god_n some_o holy_a title_n as_o almighty_a god_n or_o holy_a and_o gracious_a lord_n or_o eternal_a god_n a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v a_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n etc._n etc._n math._n 8.6_o 2._o that_o when_o we_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v swell_v in_o title_n but_o have_v some_o enlargement_n by_o way_n of_o request_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o our_o day_n that_o pretend_v they_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o high_a thing_n yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v below_o they_o they_o will_v ask_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o let_v we_o do_v otherwise_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o learned_a by_o christ._n 3._o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v from_o his_o presence_n except_o something_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o we_o we_o be_v at_o least_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v when_o we_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o all_o power_n worth_a and_o merit_n ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o he_o 4._o he_o that_o pray_v ought_v not_o to_o waver_v or_o be_v regardless_o but_o full_a of_o faith_n and_o desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o and_o faithful_o as_o well_o as_o hearty_o say_v amen_n but_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v 1._o what_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o where_o god_n be_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v not_o only_o know_v that_o god_n be_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o but_o also_o what_o god_n be_v to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o neither_o can_v he_o so_o call_v he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n must_v be_v all_o believe_v by_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v again_o god_n be_v our_o father_n teach_v we_o 1._o to_o love_v he_o 2._o to_o fear_v he_o 3._o to_o obey_v he_o 4._o to_o honour_v he_o 5._o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 6._o to_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v no_o to_o suppose_v he_o be_v confine_v there_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o all_o dominion_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o law_n and_o officer_n yet_o chief_o and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o majestic_a way_n he_o be_v at_o the_o court._n so_o be_v god_n our_o father_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v there_o in_o his_o great_a glory_n majesty_n and_o dignity_n from_o this_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o we_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o who_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v foolish_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o dangerous_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v better_o reform_v herself_o that_o her_o prayer_n may_v be_v answer_v 2._o that_o we_o pray_v to_o none_o in_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o that_o beget_v we_o to_o our_o father_n only_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v now_o all_o other_o that_o be_v therein_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 3._o to_o have_v no_o earthly_a imagination_n or_o thought_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n who_o we_o pray_v to_o or_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o as_o heaven_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o affection_n 4._o to_o have_v raise_v desire_n lift_v up_o heart_n all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n heaven_n be_v high_a above_o we_o and_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o our_o father_n there_o and_o true_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o compose_v their_o prayer_n in_o the_o length_n of_o they_o as_o not_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o or_o their_o people_n fervency_n a_o thing_n not_o much_o note_v and_o observe_v in_o our_o day_n 5._o to_o be_v ever_o dispose_v and_o and_o fit_v for_o prayer_n where_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o what_o place_n or_o dungeon_n we_o be_v god_n be_v above_o and_o heaven_n be_v above_o our_o father_n mansion_n house_n so_o that_o no_o time_n shall_v we_o miss_v of_o he_o nor_o no_o time_n shall_v he_o be_v from_o home_n 6._o to_o have_v ever_o a_o strong_a confidence_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n man_n may_v hinder_v much_o good_a do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v encompass_v the_o saint_n like_o bee_n than_o his_o hope_n be_v this_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v but_o short_a they_o can_v keep_v his_o prayer_n from_o ascend_v and_o therefore_o with_o confidence_n he_o may_v send_v they_o up_o 2_o the_o next_o considerable_a thing_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o petition_n that_o be_v in_o it_o agree_v in_o number_n they_o be_v six_o as_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n from_o they_o in_o general_n we_o learn_v 1._o to_o pray_v for_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o of_o weight_n all_o the_o petition_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o indeed_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o god_n beg_v trifle_n be_v below_o his_o majesty_n and_o grandour_n a_o dâ—is_n nihil_fw-la pretendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la bona_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la 2._o to_o pray_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o petition_n that_o be_v hurtful_a either_o for_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o man_n this_o shall_v learn_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o curse_v or_o wish_v evil_a to_o any_o person_n and_o indeed_o the_o curse_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o make_v it_o he_o who_o thou_o be_v so_o curse_v may_v be_v pray_v let_v he_o curse_v o_o lord_n but_o bless_v thou_o if_o this_o part_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v eye_v by_o many_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o uncharitable_a petition_n put_v up_o as_o there_o be_v these_o six_o petition_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n three_o of_o they_o concern_v god_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o they_o concern_v man_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o
the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n humility_n charity_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o grace_v whosoever_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o humble_a or_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v by_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o rule_n before_o give_v make_v know_v their_o humble_a and_o faithful_a petition_n with_o good_a apt_a orderly_a and_o find_v word_n as_o well_o as_o with_o unseigned_a lip_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v to_o pray_v that_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a wicked_a and_o profane_a by_o the_o sound_n christian_n and_o by_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n ppeare_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o large_a and_o as_o universal_a as_o that_o of_o read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o sinner_n exempt_v from_o it_o 3._o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o sin_n psal._n 14.2_o psal._n 10.4_o 4._o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n accuse_v they_o when_o they_o have_v not_o pray_v 5._o god_n have_v sometime_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o very_a wicked_a man_n even_o of_o they_o that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v wicked_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a before_o this_o question_n be_v direct_o answer_v we_o shall_v premise_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v never_o be_v defend_v in_o this_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o crossnesse_n and_o peevishness_n of_o hot_a spirit_a man_n and_o passionate_a writer_n have_v so_o defame_v the_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o user_n of_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v think_v by_o they_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n public_o or_o private_o to_o own_v it_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o defence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o imply_v its_o necessity_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v stand_v without_o it_o and_o may_v stand_v in_o purity_n by_o it_o unifomity_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v uniformity_n another_o way_n it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o if_o this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v use_v 3._o that_o much_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v in_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o its_o honour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o furious_a and_o blind_a zeal_n that_o make_v man_n inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o this_o because_o of_o its_o affinity_n to_o rome_n since_o we_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o our_o utmost_a we_o be_v not_o to_o decline_v too_o far_o from_o any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n that_o be_v lawful_a the_o jew_n priest_n do_v sacrifice_n so_o do_v baal_n the_o papist_n use_v this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o may_v i_o that_o the_o breach_n or_o quarrel_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o his_o part_n not_o on_o i_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o according_a to_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o what_o ever_o be_v otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o shun_v 4._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o otherwise_o frame_v in_o some_o point_n better_v be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v deny_v what_o book_n be_v ever_o compose_v by_o the_o wit_n or_o art_n of_o man_n but_o other_o may_v alter_v it_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n better_o it_o let_v the_o guisel_n view_v their_o directory_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v find_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o something_o put_v in_o part_n of_o it_o expunge_v and_o part_n of_o it_o enlarge_v 5._o that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o ought_v to_o jostle_v out_o preach_v be_v grant_v and_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v defend_v prophesy_v be_v that_o ordinance_n that_o chief_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o deceitful_a part_n of_o man_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o this_o excel_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v it_o to_o be_v disesteem_v 6._o that_o the_o author_n have_v competency_n of_o gift_n for_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o do_v without_o common-prayer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o can_v they_o baptise_v pray_v bury_v marry_o etc._n etc._n without_o it_o absit_fw-la a_o verbo_fw-la i._o etantia_fw-la so_o can_v he_o can_v they_o visit_v or_o pray_v suitable_o over_o the_o sick_a without_o it_o so_o can_v he_o can_v they_o prompt_o and_o ready_o vary_v their_o petition_n at_o any_o time_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n so_o can_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n he_o use_v it_o and_o so_o aught_o other_o though_o their_o gift_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o they_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o that_o the_o liturgy_n service_n book_n or_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v be_v use_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o piety_n eminency_n and_o godliness_n of_o its_o composer_n they_o be_v man_n eminent_a and_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n opposer_n of_o and_o to_o death_n some_o of_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o not_o compliance_n to_o popish_a superstition_n when_o they_o be_v root_a out_o popery_n and_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n be_v that_o book_n compile_v shall_v we_o imagine_v the_o guisel_n when_o they_o be_v compose_v the_o directory_n be_v establish_v episcopacy_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o conjecture_v that_o why_o ought_v we_o to_o conceit_n the_o other_o in_o collect_v the_o form_n of_o that_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v confirm_v popery_n when_o of_o any_o other_o they_o most_o oppose_v it_o and_o suffer_v most_o by_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o needless_a digression_n to_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o compile_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o see_v the_o compiler_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o when_o edward_n the_o six_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n crown_v king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o perfect_v that_o reformation_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n make_v many_o glorious_a act_n for_o puryfy_v of_o the_o church_n from_o romish_a superstition_n particular_o for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v some_o in_o that_o time_n obey_v the_o king_n and_o some_o that_o do_v not_o so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o some_o one_o way_n and_o by_o other_o another_o way_n some_o be_v for_o the_o king_n some_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o be_v neuter_a to_o rectify_v which_o abuse_n and_o to_o extirpate_v popery_n with_o as_o little_a voice_n as_o can_v be_v a_o writ_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o afterward_o be_v burn_v by_o queen_n mary_n for_o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n or_o as_o the_o term_n now_o be_v the_o protestant_n faith_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n require_v he_o with_o other_o to_o meet_v and_o consult_v how_o to_o prevent_v for_o the_o future_a and_o remove_v that_o confusion_n for_o the_o present_a the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o various_a after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n of_o york_n of_o bangor_n and_o of_o lincoln_n and_o beside_o they_o diverse_a other_o form_n and_o book_n call_v antiphoner_n missale_n graite_n processional_n manuells_n legend_n pie_n portuass_n coucher_n journals_n ordinal_n in_o a_o word_n every_o man_n use_v what_o form_n fashion_n or_o manner_n please_v he_o best_o this_o writ_n be_v send_v to_o those_o person_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v they_o meet_v and_o after_o much_o debate_n consult_v with_o the_o ancient_a liturgye_n of_o the_o church_n expunge_v from_o they_o all_o what_o ever_o be_v not_o either_o in_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n present_v to_o that_o godly_a king_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o read_n of_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v very_o thankful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n present_v it_o to_o both_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v
be_v take_v quest._n 1._o whether_o swear_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o or_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v they_o that_o live_v about_o we_o and_o among_o we_o who_o deny_v that_o swear_n be_v any_o part_n of_o gospel_n worship_n and_o therefore_o though_o call_v thereunto_o refuse_v lest_o they_o shall_v sin_v but_o erroneous_o for_o 1._o swear_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o use_v long_o before_o moses_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n isa._n 65.16_o jer._n 4.16_o imply_v that_o whereas_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o baal_n and_o other_o false_a god_n they_o shall_v by_o knowledge_n be_v bring_v from_o that_o idolatry_n and_o give_v that_o point_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 3._o by_o a_o holy_a apostle_n it_o be_v frequent_o do_v even_o by_o he_o who_o be_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n st._n paul_n a_o oath_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o great_a belief_n now_o how_o often_o do_v that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o record_n pâ—il_v 1.8_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n 1_o thes._n 2.5_o 10._o god_n know_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 11_o 31._o before_o â—od_v i_o lie_v not_o gal._n 1.20_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o châ—istiâ—n_n christ_n i_o lie_v not_o rom._n 9.1_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 11.10_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v not_o 1_o tim._n 2.7_o all_o which_o be_v as_o substantial_a oath_n as_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o oâ—d_a â—â—â—pensation_n 4._o even_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v a_o holy_a angel_n to_o swear_v rev._n 10.6_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v by_o uâ—_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hoâ—y_a angel_n and_o hear_v we_o have_v a_o anâ—ell_n for_o great_a certainty_n seal_v his_o threaten_n by_o a_o oath_n from_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v without_o error_n conclude_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o swear_v be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n any_o thing_n that_o our_o adversary_n can_v bâ—ing_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o those_o text_n math._n 5.34_o and_o james_n 5.12_o speak_v of_o swear_v in_o our_o common_a communication_n and_o of_o such_o oath_n as_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o context_n not_o of_o judicial_a swear_a oâ—_n any_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n when_o necessity_n and_o authority_n draw_v man_n to_o it_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n against_o which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o confirm_v it_o by_o several_a passage_n yea_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v heb._n 6.16_o that_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o man_n a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n not_o that_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v q.d._n while_o i_o be_o write_v and_o preach_v now_o when_o the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o oath_n the_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o that_o not_o to_o some_o only_o but_o to_o man_n i.e._n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n now_o have_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o have_v use_v a_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o in_o this_o most_o proper_a place_n or_o in_o some_o other_o and_o if_o any_o will_v be_v contentious_a let_v they_o consider_v that_o paul_n before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o 1_o gal._n 20._o and_o the_o angel_n by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o yea_o and_o yet_o who_o dare_v reprove_v either_o of_o they_o of_o sin_n to_o this_o doctrine_n consent_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helva_n art_n 30._o of_o ausp_n art_n 16._o of_o england_n art_n 39_o the_o art_n itself_o be_v this_o be_v 39_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o confess_v that_o vain_a and_o rash_a swear_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n quest._n 2_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n require_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o subject_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v that_o covenant_n or_o oath_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o suspicion_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o land_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n appear_v by_o that_o act_n of_o jehoiadah_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n jehoash_n 2_o king_n 11.17_o where_o we_o have_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o coronation_n and_o allegiance_z oath_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n either_o of_o these_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v for_o 1_o swear_v be_v a_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perform_v be_v ratify_v 187._o take_v and_o use_v by_o a_o holy_a apostle_n and_o bless_a angel_n 2_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o oath_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n be_v only_o call_v to_o testify_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o intention_n 3_o the_o take_n of_o they_o give_v assurance_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o subject_n faithfulness_n and_o loyalty_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v he_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o disloyalty_n that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o that_o particular_a 4._o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o subject_n swear_v to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o prerogative_n since_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v his_o subject_n right_n and_o property_n next_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o grand_a objection_n be_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n but_o 1_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n none_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o absolute_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o sole_a prerogative_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o god_n have_v not_o make_v as_o good_a and_o as_o many_o law_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n as_o he_o have_v for_o that_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o who_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o supreme_a in_o civil_a affair_n that_o be_v next_o &_o immediate_o under_o god_n for_o no_o otherwise_o be_v he_o head_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o it_o be_v only_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n look_v upon_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o do_v he_o not_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o will_v want_v one_o mark_v of_o the_o antichrist_n 1_o thes._n 2.4_o &_o by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v call_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o none_o on_o earth_n no_o no_o presbytery_n their_o superior_a nor_o contain_v the_o pope_n therefore_o pretend_v a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n &_o make_v himself_o or_o give_v out_o himself_o as_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o withal_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o distinst_a body_n from_o the_o state_n that_o no_o state_n officer_n whether_o the_o king_n though_o he_o only_o be_v supreme_a ought_v in_o the_o least_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v for_o his_o presumption_n this_o power_n be_v by_o this_o oath_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a as_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o state_n as_o that_o the_o state_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o or_o in_o it_o there_o be_v they_o in_o our_o day_n to_o be_v quit_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o least_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o state_n suppose_v such_o a_o absolutnesse_n in_o the_o one_o that_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o other_o in_o this_o absolute_a sense_n the_o
whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n and_o if_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a by_o a_o mix_a congregation_n the_o age_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o any_o communicant_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n principle_n or_o opinion_n though_o in_o thing_n circumstantial_a 2._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o communicans_fw-la that_o have_v sin_n in_o their_o mortal_a body_n though_o it_o be_v repent_v 3._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v drunkard_n or_o sweater_n though_o adhering_n profess_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o which_o we_o will_v add_v this_o also_o though_o he_o be_v never_o reprove_v nor_o admonish_v by_o we_o the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n that_o have_v prepare_v himself_o by_o sound_n hearty_a real_a and_o holy_a examination_n for_o that_o ordinance_n may_v altogether_o forbear_v it_o and_o omit_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o know_v or_o foresee_v that_o such_o a_o drunkard_n will_v be_v at_o that_o holy_a banquet_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o negative_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o forbeat_v upon_o any_o such_o pretence_n for_o 1._o that_o ordinance_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n that_o we_o may_v or_o may_v not_o as_o we_o will_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n if_o another_o neglect_v he_o and_o yet_o receive_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o we_o may_v neglect_v other_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o indeed_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v keep_v some_o from_o the_o chancel_n that_o be_v from_o receive_v it_o have_v keep_v other_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o again_o have_v keep_v some_o from_o the_o scripture_n resolve_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v their_o rule_n 3._o god_n require_v no_o such_o condition_n he_o crave_v faith_n repeatance_n and_o new_a obedience_n on_o my_o part_n but_o not_o that_o my_o companion_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o or_o then_o i_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o my_o offering_n not_o to_o be_v accept_v one_o christian_n shall_v never_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n because_o another_o of_o the_o company_n want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n 4._o it_o be_v plain_o against_o that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n or_o judgement_n to_o himself_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o another_o he_o that_o prepare_v himself_o aright_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o other_o can_v do_v against_o he_o 5._o it_o will_v clear_o take_v away_o this_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v by_o another's_o unworthiness_n or_o approach_v that_o table_n though_o full_a of_o faith_n with_o boldness_n except_o he_o know_v that_o every_o heart_n at_o the_o table_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o his_o own_o and_o other_o that_o be_v as_o full_a of_o faith_n as_o he_o may_v hang_v down_o the_o head_n lest_o his_o unworthiness_n procure_v unto_o they_o a_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o devotion_n even_o of_o the_o devout_a shall_v receive_v a_o bar_n â—nd_v be_v shut_v from_o all_o comfortable_a act_n and_o holy_a duty_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o countenance_v profaneness_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n there_o be_v law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o dâ—bâ—rth_n scandalous_a from_o that_o table_n and_o also_o thâ—_n ignorant_a which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o church_n officer_n after_o his_o admonish_v the_o one_o and_o instruct_v the_o other_o for_o to_o exclude_v either_o of_o these_o without_o trial_n save_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v arrogant_a and_o rash_a and_o without_o authority_n but_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o debaâ—_n such_o be_v both_o religious_o and_o lawful_o do_v no_o minister_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n engâ—and_n any_o of_o his_o cure_n or_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n nor_o any_o who_o have_v malicious_o and_o open_o contend_v with_o their_o neighbour_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v etc._n etc._n the_o scandalous_a be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o seclude_v by_o law_n the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v find_v but_o by_o discourse_n conference_n or_o examination_n which_o lead_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a examination_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a make_v not_o that_o ordinance_n undervalue_v the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a and_o amount_n to_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n officer_n may_v lawful_o debar_v a_o sober_a pious_a christian_a or_o one_o of_o who_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v evil_a pure_o upon_o the_o account_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o examination_n a_o practice_n of_o late_a too_o common_o know_v nay_o several_a thousand_o have_v be_v exclude_v except_o they_o come_v under_o the_o trial_n not_o of_o the_o church_n officer_n only_o but_o of_o his_o lay-elder_n a_o office_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n until_o these_o late_a year_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o those_o antic_n who_o mouth_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o spout_n unto_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v it_o be_v deny_v private_a examination_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v give_v some_o item_n of_o it_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v state_v and_o examination_n require_v 1_o cor._n 11._o no_o word_n that_o tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o this_o be_v write_v but_o every_o man_n enjoin_v to_o examine_v himself_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o ever_o the_o priest_n examine_v the_o fitness_n even_o legal_a of_o those_o that_o aproach_v the_o paschal_n and_o yet_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o one_o seem_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o 2_o chro._n 30.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 3._o that_o parable_n matth._n 22.9_o be_v against_o this_o practice_n wherein_o the_o servant_n be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v without_o order_n to_o try_v if_o they_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n the_o want_n of_o which_o condemn_v the_o party_n but_o not_o the_o servant_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n until_o they_o have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o law_n though_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n in_o direct_a term_n yet_o consequent_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v call_v watchman_n steward_n shepherd_n etc._n etc._n which_o title_n denote_v what_o a_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o people_n or_o flock_n this_o even_o this_o be_v not_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o division_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o his_o people_n in_o these_o last_o day_n examination_n be_v by_o they_o require_v and_o that_o rigid_o not_o declare_v it_o as_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n but_o as_o from_o scripture_n when_o the_o people_n know_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v and_o they_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a â—o_o produce_v the_o text_n wherein_o in_o it_o be_v enjoin_v it_o be_v pretty_a sport_n to_o hear_v man_n public_o and_o private_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v seclude_v for_o breach_n of_o that_o order_n or_o discipline_n they_o themselves_o erect_v and_o yet_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o order_n that_o by_o law_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o which_o two_o thing_n to_o all_o of_o understand_v occur_v first_o their_o arrogance_n to_o make_v law_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n without_o authority_n to_o submit_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o leâ—ser_a excommunication_n